greenline 15

76
‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 3 ∫Õ°‡≈à“‡°â“ ‘∫ ë Free Talk ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 3 «“√ “√‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬«©∫—∫∑’Ë 15 π’È ‡ªìπ©∫—∫摇»…∑’Ë®—¥∑”¢÷Èπ‡æ◊ËÕÕÿ∑‘»„Àâ·°à ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ·≈– Ÿ≠À“¬„π‡Àµÿ°“√≥å¿—¬æ‘∫—µ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ °àÕ„Àâ ‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘´—¥∂≈à¡ 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥ ™“¬·¥π¿“§„µâ Õ—π‰¥â·°à °√–∫’Ë æ—ßß“ ¿Ÿ‡°Áµ √–πÕß  µŸ≈ ·≈–µ√—ß ‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∑’ˉ¡à§“¥§‘¥«à“®–‡°‘¥¢÷È𠉥â„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬§√—Èßπ’È °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§«“¡ ‡ ’¬À“¬∑’˪√–¡“≥§à“·∑∫‰¡à‰¥â∑—Èß™’«‘µ ∑√—æ¬å ‘π ·≈–§«“¡‡®Á∫ª«¥∫Õ∫™È”∑“ß ®‘µ„®¢ÕߺŸâ∑’ˬ—ß¡’™’«‘µÕ¬ŸàµàÕ‡π◊ËÕ߉ª∂÷ß §«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∑’Ë √â“ߺ≈°√–∑∫µàÕ°“√ ®—¥°“√∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ √«¡∑—Èß°“√øóôπøŸ ¿“懻√…∞°‘®·≈–  —ߧ¡¢Õß™ÿ¡™π °“√æ≈‘°øóôπÕ—π¥“¡—π ®“°¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘§√—Èßπ’È®÷ß¡’∑—Èßß“π∑’˵âÕߥ”‡π‘π °“√Õ¬à“߇√àߥà«π‡©æ“–Àπâ“ ‰ª®π∂÷ß °“√‡µ√’¬¡°“√√–¬–¬“«‡æ◊ËÕ‡ΩÑ“√–«—ß ·≈–ªÑÕß°—π‡Àµÿ°“√≥å·≈–º≈°√–∑∫∑’Ë Õ“®‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ„πÕ𓧵¥â«¬ °“√µ‘¥µ—È߇§√◊ËÕßµ√«®«—¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ·≈–√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬‡ªìπª√–‡∑»·√°„π ¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§‡Õ‡™’¬¢Õߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬¿“¬À≈—ß ‡Àµÿ°“√≥å ®÷߇ªìπº≈®“°»—°¬¿“槫“¡ æ√âÕ¡¢Õ߇∑§‚π‚≈¬’°“√ ◊ËÕ “√∑’Ë∑—π ¡—¬ ¢Õߪ√–‡∑» ·≈–°“√‡≈Á߇ÀÁ𧫓¡®”‡ªìπ Green Line Vol. 15 is published specifically in dedication to the casualties and missing people during the earthquake in Indonesia that triggered the tsunami devastating 6 southern provinces namely Krabi, Pang-nga, Phuket, Ranong, Satul, and Trang. Many lives that have been lost and remain unfound have inflicted the lasting mental pain and wounds to those who stay alive. The disaster never anticipated to come about in Thailand has incurred the damage to the extent that the estimates cannot be concluded. This is because we, whether the public sector, tourists, or local people, are unaware of the proper actions in the face of such event while the tsunami actually takes time in its travel and formation, sparing us time to escape in timely manner.

Upload: phongchai-petsanghan

Post on 25-Mar-2016

219 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

DESCRIPTION

Greenline No. 15

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 3

∫Õ°‡≈à“‡°â“ ‘∫ ë Free Talk

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 3

«“√ “√‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬«©∫—∫∑’Ë 15 π’È

‡ªìπ©∫—∫摇»…∑’Ë®—¥∑”¢÷Èπ‡æ◊ËÕÕÿ∑‘»„Àâ·°àà

ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ·≈– Ÿ≠À“¬„π‡Àµÿ°“√≥å¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ °àÕ„Àâ

‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘´—¥∂≈à¡ 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥

™“¬·¥π¿“§„µâ Õ—π‰¥â·°à °√–∫’Ë æ—ßß“

¿Ÿ‡°Áµ √–πÕß µŸ≈ ·≈–µ√—ß

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∑’ˉ¡à§“¥§‘¥«à“®–‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ

‰¥â„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬§√—Èßπ’È °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§«“¡

‡ ’¬À“¬∑’˪√–¡“≥§à“·∑∫‰¡à‰¥â∑—Èß™’«‘µ

∑√—æ¬å ‘π ·≈–§«“¡‡®Á∫ª«¥∫Õ∫™È”∑“ß

®‘µ„®¢ÕߺŸâ∑’ˬ—ß¡’™’«‘µÕ¬ŸàµàÕ‡π◊ËÕ߉ª∂÷ß

§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∑’Ë √â“ߺ≈°√–∑∫µàÕ°“√

®—¥°“√∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡

√«¡∑—Èß°“√øóôπøŸ ¿“懻√…∞°‘®·≈–

—ߧ¡¢Õß™ÿ¡™π °“√æ≈‘°øóôπÕ—π¥“¡—π

®“°¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘§√—Èßπ’È®÷ß¡’∑—Èßß“π∑’˵âÕߥ”‡π‘π

°“√Õ¬à“߇√àߥà«π‡©æ“–Àπâ“ ‰ª®π∂÷ß

°“√‡µ√’¬¡°“√√–¬–¬“«‡æ◊ËÕ‡ΩÑ“√–«—ß

·≈–ªÑÕß°—π‡Àµÿ°“√≥å·≈–º≈°√–∑∫∑’Ë

Õ“®‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ„πÕ𓧵¥â«¬

°“√µ‘¥µ—È߇§√◊ËÕßµ√«®«—¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

·≈–√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬‡ªìπª√–‡∑»·√°„π

¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§‡Õ‡™’¬¢Õߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬¿“¬À≈—ß

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å ®÷߇ªìπº≈®“°»—°¬¿“槫“¡

æ√âÕ¡¢Õ߇∑§‚π‚≈¬’°“√ ◊ËÕ “√∑’Ë∑—π ¡—¬

¢Õߪ√–‡∑» ·≈–°“√‡≈Á߇ÀÁ𧫓¡®”‡ªìπ

Green Line Vol. 15 is published

specifically in dedication to the

casualties and missing people

during the earthquake in Indonesia

that triggered the tsunami devastating

6 southern provinces namely Krabi,

Pang-nga, Phuket, Ranong, Satul, and

Trang.

Many lives that have been lost

and remain unfound have inflicted the

lasting mental pain and wounds to

those who stay alive. The disaster

never anticipated to come about in

Thailand has incurred the damage to

the extent that the estimates cannot

be concluded. This is because we,

whether the public sector, tourists,

or local people, are unaware of the

proper actions in the face of such

event while the tsunami actually takes

time in its travel and formation,

sparing us time to escape in timely

manner.

Page 2: Greenline 15

4 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE4 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‡√àߥà«π¢Õß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ‡æ√“–¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

µà“ßÊ ®“°°“√»÷°…“√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°

‚≈° ∫àß™’È∂÷ß‚Õ°“ ∑’ˇ°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π

ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¢÷ÈπÕ’°‰¥â„πÕ𓧵

«“√ “√‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬«©∫—∫π’È ¬—ß¡’

µ—«Õ¬à“ß®“°ª√– ∫°“√≥åµ√ߢÕß™ÿ¡™π

∫â“π∫“߇∫π∑’Ë· ¥ß„Àâ‡ÀÁ𧫓¡ ”§—≠

¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π „π∫∑∫“∑ ç√—È«∏√√¡™“µ‘é

∑’˪°ªÑÕß∑—Èß™’«‘µ·≈–∑√—æ¬å ‘π„Àâ√Õ¥

ª≈Õ¥¿—¬ √«¡∑—È߇√◊ËÕß√“«¢Õß —≠™“µ≠“≥

°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬∑“ß∑–‡≈∑’Ë ‡°‘¥®“°°“√

—Ëß ¡ª√– ∫°“√≥å¢Õß∫√√æ∫ÿ√ÿ…™“«

¡Õ√å·°π πÕ°®“°π—Èπ¬—ß¡’¿“æ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“°

¥“« ‡∑’ ¬¡ IKONOS ∑’Ë ‰ ¥â √— ∫ § « “ ¡

Õπÿ‡§√“–À宓° ”π—°æ—≤π“‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’

Õ«°“»·≈–¿Ÿ¡‘ “√ π‡∑» (Õߧ尓√

¡À“™π) · ¥ß¿“æ¿Ÿ¡‘ª√–‡∑»æ◊Èπ∑’Ë°àÕπ

·≈–À≈—ß°“√‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘

ÿ¥∑⓬π’È °Õß∫√√≥“∏‘°“√«“√ “√

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬«µâÕߢբÕ∫§ÿ≥ºŸâÕà“π∑ÿ°∑à“π

∑’ˉ¥â°√ÿ≥“„À⧔·π–π” ·≈–¢âÕ —߇°µ

À≈“¬ª√–°“√∑’ˇªìπª√–‚¬™πåÕ¬à“߬‘Ëß

µàÕ°“√®—¥∑”«“√ “√„Àâπà“Õà“π ¡’§«“¡

∂Ÿ°µâÕߢÕߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈·≈–µÕ∫ πÕߧ«“¡ π„®

¢ÕߺŸâÕà“π¡“°¢÷Èπ ´÷Ëß°Õß∫√√≥“∏‘°“√°Á¢Õ

√—∫¢âÕµ‘™¡ (‡æ◊ËÕ°àÕ) ¥â«¬§«“¡ª√“√∂π“¥’

¢Õß∑à“π‰«â¥â«¬§«“¡¬‘π¥’Õ¬à“߬‘Ëß æ√âÕ¡

À«—ß«à“ “√–µà“ßÊ „π‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬«©∫—∫π’È

®–‡ªìπª√–‚¬™πå„À⺟âÕà“π∑ÿ°∑à“π ‡¢â“„®

·≈–√Ÿâ∑—π‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘∑’Ë

‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ Õ—π‡ªìπ¿—¬∏√√¡™“µ‘∑’ËÕ“®‰¡à„™à

¿—¬√⓬πà“°≈—«....À“°‡√“√Ÿâ∑—π‡Àµÿ°“√≥å·≈–

√Ÿâ∑“ߪؑ∫—µ‘∑’Ë∂Ÿ°µâÕß ‡µ√’¬¡æ√âÕ¡‰«â·≈â«

Regardless of the action being

viewed as late prevention, Thailand

is the first country in Asia to take

interests and carry out the installation

of the earthquake measurement

device and warning system due to

our existing potential. We are the

country with modern communicating

technologies in this region.

Based on the study of faults in

Thailand, it will not be surprising if

there will be more earthquake

disasters in Thailand in the future.

Therefore, the earthquake measure-

ment device and warning system are

considered the future essential

factors for Thailand.

Green Line Vol. 15 presents

almost all of tsunami-related aspects

in Thailand, purported to educate any

parties concerned and general

public in Thailand and overseas.

Finally, we hope the materials

contained here will be useful, and

provide understanding and knowledge

to everybody so that proper actions

can be taken in the event of the

tsunami, the danger we may fear not

if we know ahead and take proper

actions.

Page 3: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 5

“√∫—≠ ë Contents

∫Õ°‡≈à“‡°â“ ‘∫ ë Free Talk 3

“√§¥’À≈—° ë Main Feature 7

ª∞¡∫∑ ç ÷π“¡‘é Introduction: çTsunamié

™à«ß®—∫‡¢à“§ÿ¬°—π ë Interview 15

√». ¥√.ªí≠≠“ «“√ÿ»‘√‘ ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬®”‡ªìπµâÕß¡’√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘

Tsunami Warning System in Thailand

‡ ’¬ß®“°æ◊Èπ∑’Ë

A Voice from Local

—ߧ¡ ’‡¢’¬« ë Green Society Column 29

∫â“π∫“߇∫π ™ÿ¡™π∑’Ë√Õ¥‰¥â¥â«¬ªÉ“‚°ß°“ß

Bangbane Village: The Survival Community by Mangrove Forest

„∫ÕàÕπ ë Young Leaf 37

°“√‡√’¬π°“√ Õπ‡°’Ë¬«°—∫§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é „πª√–‡∑»≠’˪ÿÉπ

Teaching about çTsunamié in Japan

™“«¡Õ√å·°π°—∫ —≠™“µ≠“≥∑“ß∑–‡≈

Morgan and Sea Instinct 40

°√’π‡«Á∫ ë Green Web 44

‡«Á∫‰´µå ÷π“¡‘

Tsunami Websites

Page 4: Greenline 15

6 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

π‚¬∫“¬ ’‡¢’¬« ë Green Policy 48

°“√øóôπøŸ ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈„πæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬

Restoration of the Environment of Devastated Coastal Areas

‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’ ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ë Green Tech 56GIS °—∫°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ß ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬

GIS and Environmental Transition of Areas Affected by Disaster

∑àÕ߉ª°—∫∏√√¡™“µ‘ ë Environment Tips 64∑àÕ߉ª„πæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬

Travel to Devastated Areas

“¬¥à«π ’‡¢’¬« ë Green Expressway 72

§«“¡‡§≈◊ËÕπ‰À« ë Environment Tips Column 75

Page 5: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 7

çTsunamié À√◊Õ ÷π“¡‘‡ªìπ™◊ËÕ§≈◊Ëπ∑–‡≈ (sea

wave) ™π‘¥Àπ÷Ëß∑’ˇ¡◊ËÕ¢≥–‡°‘¥ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬™ÿ¥§≈◊Ëπ∑’Ë¡’

§«“¡¬“«§≈◊Ëπ¡“° ™à«ß§«“¡¬“«§≈◊Ëπª√–¡“≥ 80 ∂÷ß 200

°‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ·≈–¡’§«“¡ Ÿß§≈◊Ëπª√–¡“≥ 1 ‡¡µ√ ·≈–™à«ß

√–¬–‡«≈“Àà“ߢÕߧ≈◊Ëπ·µà≈–≈Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ (À√◊Õ§“∫§≈◊Ëπ) ¬“«π“π

(Õ“® 10-20 π“∑’) ‚¥¬¡“°¡—°‡°‘¥®“°§«“¡ —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ¢Õß

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« Õ—π‡π◊ËÕß®“°°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑–‡≈„π·π«¥‘Ëß

À√◊Õ·π«≈“¥µ“¡·π«√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ∑’Ë°àÕ„À⇰‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

„µâ∑–‡≈ ®π„π∑’Ë ÿ¥∑”„Àâ¡«≈πÈ”∂Ÿ°°√–µÿâπÀ√◊Õ√∫°«π‚¥¬

°“√·∑π∑’Ë„π·π«¥‘Ëß ®÷߇°‘¥§«“¡µà“ß√–¥—∫¢ÕßπÈ”∑–‡≈

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 7

Introduction: çTsunamié

“√§¥’À≈—° ë Main Feature ‚¥¬ ÿ®‘πµπ“ ‘ßÀ‚°«‘π∑å

π—°«‘™“°“√„π§≥–∑”ß“π°√√¡“∏‘°“√∑À“√ √—∞ ¿“By Sujintana SinghagowintAcademicians in the Working Group of MilitaryCommission, Parliament

çTsunamié is a kind of the sea wave that, at

occurrence, comprises a group of greatly long waves,

ranging from 80 to 200 kilometers, with the height of

approximately 1 meter, and there is a pause, which

may take 10-20 minutes, between waves (or periods

of waves). It is spawned mainly by the shake brought

by the undersea earthquake, a result of the vertical

or horizontal motion along the fault line of the

seabed. Such motion stimulates or stirs the vertical

misplacement of massive volume of water, leading

Page 6: Greenline 15

8 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Õ¬à“ß©—∫æ≈—π ·≈–‡°‘¥°“√ª√—∫√–¥—∫¢ÕßπÈ”ÕÕ°‰ª‚¥¬√Õ∫

‡°‘¥‡ªìπ§≈◊Ëπ∑’ˇ§≈◊ËÕπ∑’ËÕÕ°‰ª‚¥¬√Õ∫‡™àπ°—π ·≈–‡π◊ËÕß®“°

¡«≈πÈ”∑’ˇ§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¡’ª√‘¡“≥¡“°®÷߇ªìπ‡Àµÿ„Àâ ÷π“¡‘¡’

æ≈—ßß“π¡“° À√◊ÕÕ“®‡°‘¥®“°·ºàπ¥‘π∂≈à¡ À√◊Õ ¿Ÿ‡¢“‰ø

√–‡∫‘¥∑’Ëæ◊Èπ∑âÕß ¡ÿ∑√ À√◊Õ Õÿ°“∫“µµ°≈ß Ÿà∑–‡≈ ´÷Ëß°àÕ„Àâ

‡°‘¥®ÿ¥°”‡π‘¥§≈◊Ëπ §≈◊Ëππ’ÈÕ“®‡§≈◊ËÕπ∑’ˢⓡ¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√

‡¢â“∑”≈“¬æ◊Èπ∑’Ë ÷ËßÀà“ß®“°®ÿ¥°”‡π‘¥§≈◊Ëπ‡ªìπæ—πÊ °‘‚≈‡¡µ√

‚¥¬‰¡à¡’≈—°…≥–º‘¥ —߇°µ ‡æ√“–„π∑–‡≈≈÷°§≈◊Ëπ¡’§«“¡ Ÿß

‡æ’¬ß 30 ‡´πµ‘‡¡µ√ ‡§≈◊ËÕπ∑’˥⫬§«“¡‡√Á« 600 ∂÷ß 1,000

°‘‚≈‡¡µ√µàÕ™—Ë«‚¡ß ∂ⓧ≈◊Ëπ‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«ºà“π∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíòß ®–

‡æ‘Ë¡§«“¡ Ÿß¢÷ÈπÕ¬à“ß√«¥‡√Á«ª√–¡“≥ 15 ‡¡µ√ ™◊ËÕπ’È¡“

®“°°“√ ¡“ ¢Õߧ”„π¿“…“≠’˪ÿÉπ√–À«à“ߧ”«à“ ç ÷é (Tsu)

8 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

´÷Ëß·ª≈«à“ ∑à“‡√◊Õ ·≈–§”«à“ çπ“¡‘é (Nami) ·ª≈«à“ §≈◊Ëπ

çTsunamié ®÷ßÀ¡“¬∂÷ߧ≈◊Ëπ∑à“‡√◊Õ À√◊Õ∫“ߧπ°Á‡√’¬°«à“

§≈◊ËπÕà“«‡√◊Õ ‡æ√“– ÷π“¡‘¡—°‡§≈◊ËÕπ∑’ˇ¢â“À“∑à“‡√◊Õ¢Õß

≠’˪ÿÉπ‡ªìπª√–®” ´÷Ëßµ√ß°—∫§«“¡À¡“¬„π¿“…“Õ—ß°ƒ…«à“

Harbor Wave ‡Àµÿ∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“ Harbor Wave °Á‡æ√“–

‡¡◊ËÕ§≈◊Ëπ‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«‡¢â“ Ÿà√–¥—∫πÈ”µ◊Èπ„°≈♓¬Ωíòß §«“¡‡√Á«¢Õß

§≈◊Ëπ®–≈¥≈ß ·µà§«“¡‡√Á«¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ®–¥—π„Àâ√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈

Ÿß¢÷ÈπÕ¬à“ß√«¥‡√Á« ´÷Ëß∂â“À“°§≈◊Ëπ‡¢â“ª–∑–™“¬Ωíòß∑’Ë¡’

to the sudden differences in sea water levels and

accordingly the radiation of water levels adjustment

and waves, and the massive volume of water

generate the tsunami high level of energy.

Otherwise, the landslides or eruption of volcanoes

on the seabed or meteorites plummeting into the

sea may also create the waves epicenter. These

waves may travel across oceans and devastate the

areas thousands of kilometers far from the epicenter

without noticeable irregularities since, around the deep

sea area, the waves are only 30 centimeters of height

and travel at the speed of 600 to 1,000 kilometers

per hour. When the waves move towards the coastal

areas, the height will increase rapidly about 15 meters.

The word çtsunamié originates from a Japanese

compound noun made up of two words ... çTsué

which means port and çNamié which means waves,

since it often moves towards Japanese ports. Its

meaning matches the harbor wave in English as when

moving towards the shallow area near the coast, the

¿“æ®”≈Õß· ¥ß°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¿“殓° Department of Geological Science University of Michigan-Ann Arbor

Tsunami Model, illustration from the Department of Geological Science University of Michigan-Ann Arbor

Page 7: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 9‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 9

√Ÿª√à“ߧ≈⓬µ—««’ (V) §«“¡‡√Á«·≈–§«“¡·√ߢÕߧ≈◊Ëπ®–¬‘Ëß

‡æ‘Ë¡¢÷Èπ·≈– àߺ≈„Àâ§≈◊Ëπ¡’§«“¡ Ÿß¡“°¢÷ÈπÕ’° ∑—È ßπ’È „π

ªí®®ÿ∫—ππ—°«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å à«π„À≠à„™â‡√’¬° ç ÷π“¡‘é ¡’§«“¡

À¡“¬‡¥’¬«°—∫§≈◊Ëπ®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« (seismic sea wave)

À√◊Õ earthquake sea wave À√◊Õ seismic surge* 1

§”«à“ çTsunamié µ“¡À≈—°°“√∂Õ¥Õ—°…√ («‘∏’∑—∫

»—æ∑å) ‚¥¬√“™∫—≥±‘µ¬ ∂“π –°¥‡ªìπ¿“…“‰∑¬«à“

÷π“¡‘ §”«à“§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘‰¥âºà“π°“√æ‘®“√≥“√—∫√Õß»—æ∑å

∏√≥’«‘∑¬“ µ“¡ª√–°“» ”π—°π“¬°√—∞¡πµ√’‡√◊ËÕß»—æ∑å

∏√≥’«‘∑¬“´÷Ëߪ√–°“» ≥ «—π∑’Ë 17 ‡¡…“¬π 2530 ≈ßπ“¡

‚¥¬æ≈‡Õ°‡ª√¡ µ‘≥ Ÿ≈“ππ∑å

∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë¡—°‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ ÷π“¡‘¡—°‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ„π¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§ À√◊Õ „π∫√‘‡«≥¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√

Õ—π°«â“ß„À≠à‰æ»“≈ ∑—Èßπ’È¢÷ÈπÕ¬Ÿà°—∫¢π“¥¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ·≈–

∫√‘‡«≥∑’ˇ°‘¥ ‚¥¬ª°µ‘ ÷π“¡‘‡ªìπª√“°Æ°“√≥å∑’Ë¡—°‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ

„π¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª ‘øî° ‡π◊ËÕß®“°„π¬à“π¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª´‘øî°

¡’·π«°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈–¿Ÿ‡¢“‰ø„µâ¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√Õ¬Ÿà¡“°

®π¡’≈—°…≥–§≈⓬«ß·À«π√Õ∫¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª ‘øî° ∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“

*1 §”Õ∏‘∫“¬§«“¡À¡“¬¢Õß tsunami ®“°æ®π“πÿ°√¡»—æ∑å∏√≥’«‘∑¬“ §≥–Õπÿ°√√¡°“√®—¥∑”æ®π“πÿ°√¡∏√≥’«‘∑¬“ ©∫—∫æ‘¡æå§√—Èß∑’Ë 1 æ.». 2530 Àπâ“ 123*1 The definition of the tsunami as given in Geological Terms Dictionary, Geological Terms Dictionary Preparatio

Subcommittee, 1st Edition, 1987, p. 123.

speed of the waves will decrease but also press the

rapid rise of sea water level. If the waves strike the

V-shaped coast, the speed and degree of the waves

will surge even higher, resulting in increase in height.

At present, majority of scientists relate the tsunami

to the seismic sea wave or earthquake sea wave or

seismic surge. *1

The spelling for çTsunamié in Thai is ç ÷π“¡‘é

in accordance with the foreign word borrowing

principles as determined by The Royal Institute of

Thailand. The word §≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ (TSUNAMI) was

approved as a geological term in the Notification of

the Office of the Prime Minister on geological terms

dated April 17, 1987 signed by General Prem

Tinsulanonda.

Areas Prone to Tsunami OccurrenceThe tsunami usually occurs in the region or

area of vast ocean, depending on the size and origin

of the waves. In normal circumstances, the tsunami

usually occurs in the Pacific Ocean as a result of the

high frequency of earthquakes and undersea

volcanic activities that form the çRing of Firesé, called

Page 8: Greenline 15

10 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

ç«ß·À«π‰øé (Ring of Fires) ®ÿ¥°”‡π‘¥ ”§—≠¢Õß ÷π“¡‘

„π·ª´‘øî°°Á§◊Õ·π«√àÕß≈÷°°âπ ¡ÿ∑√ (Deep Oceanic

Trench) ‚¥¬‡©æ“–πÕ°™“¬ΩíòßÕ≈“ °“ À¡Ÿà‡°“–§Ÿ√‘≈

∑“ßµ–«—πÕÕ° ÿ¥¢Õß√— ‡ ’¬ ·≈–°≈ÿࡪ√–‡∑»∑“ßµ–«—π

µ°¢Õß∑«’ªÕ‡¡√‘°“„µâ∑’ËÕ¬Ÿàµ‘¥¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª´‘øî° µ≈Õ¥®π

∫√‘‡«≥À¡Ÿà‡°“–Œ“«“¬∑’Ë¡—°ª√– ∫°—∫ ÷π“¡‘∫àÕ¬§√—Èß √âÕ¬≈–

80 ¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ„π∫√‘‡«≥·∂∫·π« —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ

·ª´‘øî° (Pacific Seismic belt) ÷Ë߇ªìπ·À≈àßµâ𰔇𑥠÷π“¡‘

¥—ßπ—ÈπÕ“®°≈à“«‰¥â«à“„π·∂∫¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª ‘øî°¡’‚Õ°“ ‡ ’ˬß

µàÕ°“√‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘¡“°°«à“„π∫√‘‡«≥Õ◊ËπÊ ∑—Èßπ’ȇªìπ‡æ√“–

10 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª´‘øî°§√Õ∫§≈ÿ¡ æ◊Èπ∑’Ë°«à“ 1 „π 3 ¢Õߺ‘«‚≈°

Õ’°∑—Èß√“¬≈âÕ¡¥â«¬√àÕß≈÷°°âπ ¡ÿ∑√¡“°°«à“∫√‘‡«≥¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√

Õ◊Ëπ Õ¬à“߉√°Áµ“¡‡Àµÿ°“√≥å ÷π“¡‘‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏—𫓧¡

2547 ∑’˺à“π¡“ ∑”„Àâ‡√“‰¥â∑√“∫«à“Õ“®¡’·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„À≠à

‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ‰¥â„π·∂∫√Õ¬µàÕ¢Õß·ºàπ‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°Õ‘π‡¥’¬∑’Ë¡ÿ¥≈ß

‰ª„µâ·ºàπ¬Ÿ‡√‡´’¬ (À√◊Õ ‡Õ‡´’¬µ–«—πÕÕ°‡©’¬ß„µâ) ‚¥¬

‡©æ“–„π·∂∫·π«À¡Ÿà‡°“–Õ—π¥“¡—π·≈–𑂧∫“√å ≈—°…≥–

¥—ß°≈à“«¬àÕ¡¡’§«“¡‡ªìπ‰ª‰¥â Ÿß∑’Ë∑”„À⇰‘¥ ÷π“¡‘‰¥âÕ’°

‡æ’¬ß·µà‰¡à∑√“∫«à“®–‡¡◊ËÕ„¥‡∑à“π—Èπ

so because of the ring-alike shape surrounding the

Pacific Ocean. One significant origin of the tsunami

is the deep oceanic trench, especially off the Alaska

coast, in the Kuril Island to the far east of Russia

and those countries in the western region of South

America that connect to the Pacific Ocean, as well

as the Hawaii Islands which have frequently encoun-

tered the tsunami. 80% of the tsunami occurs in the

area of the Pacific seismic belt that serves as the

tsunami origin. Therefore, it can be stated that the

Pacific Ocean is exposed to higher risks of the

tsunami than those applied to any other areas since

it covers one-third of tectonic plate and is surrounded

by relatively higher number of deep oceanic trenches.

However, the tsunami hat took place on December

26, 2004 has ringed us an alert that large-scale

earthquakes may occur in the area that the India

Plate dives under the Eurasia (or Southeast Asia)

Plate, particularly the Andaman and Nicoba Islands.

Such development raises the high probability that

the tsunami will recur and it is only a matter of time.

Page 9: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 11

·π«‚πâ¡°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¡’√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°„π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—𠵓¡

‚§√ß √â“ß∑“ß∏√≥’«‘∑¬“·ª√ —≠≠“≥ ®—¥Õ¬Ÿà„π à«π¢Õß

‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°∑’ˇªìπ√Õ¬µàÕ√–À«à“ß·ºàπ‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°Õ‘π‚¥-ÕÕ

‡µ√‡≈’ˬπ°—∫¬Ÿ‡√‡™’¬ ´÷Ëß¡’≈—°…≥–¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë·ºàπ¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√

à«π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π°”≈—ß¡ÿ¥µ—«‡¢â“„µâæ◊Èπ∑’Ë·ºàπ∑«’ª„πÀ¡Ÿà

‡°“–™«“ ·≈–µàÕ‡≈¬¡“∑“߇Àπ◊Õ∂÷ß à«π¢Õߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬

æ¡à“ ·≈–®’π √Õ¬µàÕ¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°¥—ß°≈à“«‡ªìπ·π«µàÕ‡π◊ËÕß

´÷Ë߇ªìπº≈æ«ß¡“®“°√Õ¬°“√™π√–À«à“ß∑«’ªÕ‘π‡¥’¬·≈–

‡Õ‡ ’¬≈ß¡“ Ÿà∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π ∑”„À⇰‘¥≈—°…≥–¢Õß√àÕß„π

¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√„µâ√Õ¬µàÕπ’ȥ⫬

°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπ‰À«¢Õß·ºàπ¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√∑«’ªµàÕ∫√‘‡«≥

√Õ¬µàÕπ’È πÕ°®“°®–¡’·√߇§âπ‡°‘¥¢÷ÈππâÕ¬°«à“µ“¡·π«

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À««ß√Õ∫·ª ‘øî°·≈â« ¬—߇ªìπ°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«·∫∫

·≈àπºà“π‡©’¬¥°—π ‰¡à‰¥âª–∑–°—π‚¥¬µ√ß ·≈–µ”·ÀπàߢÕß

ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬Õ¬ŸàÀà“ß®“°·π«¡ÿ¥µ—«„π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π‡ªìπ

√–¬–∑“ߪ√–¡“≥ 600 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ≈—°…≥–¥—ß°≈à“«®÷߇ªìπ

“‡Àµÿ∑’ˇªìπ°≈‰°∑”„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬‰¥â

‡π◊ËÕß®“°∑ƒ…Æ’°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…åµâÕß¡’ “‡Àµÿ¡“®“°°“√

‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¢Õß√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¬âÕπ¡ÿ¡µË” ÷Ëß®–∑”„ÀâÀ‘π à«π∫π¢Õß

√–π“∫‡≈◊ËÕπ·∑π∑’ËπÈ”„π¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√ ·µà®“°À≈—°∞“π¬◊π¬—π

™—¥‡®π«à“ ∫√‘‡«≥·∂∫∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π¡’√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°

‚≈° ÷Ëß∑”„À⇧¬‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«∑’ËÕ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬¡“·≈â« πÕ°®“°

π’È¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“°‡´“∏å‡∑‘√åπ ¬Ÿπ‘‡«Õ√å ‘µ’È·§≈‘øÕ√å‡π’¬ À√—∞Õ‡¡√‘°“

‰¥â¬◊π¬—π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬‰¥â

°“√æ∫√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°„π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π

∑”„ÀâÀ≈“¬§π¡’§«“¡«‘µ°«à“ À“°¡’·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 7

√‘°‡µÕ√å¢÷Èπ‰ª „π∫√‘‡«≥√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕ𠔧—≠ ‚¥¬‡©æ“–∑’Ë

√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ§≈Õß¡–√ÿ଴÷Ëß¡’®ÿ¥‡√‘Ë¡µâπµ—Èß·µà‡°“–¿Ÿ‡°Áµºà“π

Õà“«‰∑¬∑“ß∑‘»µ–«—πÕÕ°‡©’¬ß‡Àπ◊Õ∂÷ßµ–«—πµ°‡©’¬ß„µâ

™à«ß≈–µ‘®Ÿ¥ 8-10 Õß»“ ‡°√ß«à“§π‰∑¬®–‡°‘¥‚»°Æ°√√¡

‡À¡◊Õπ À√◊Õ¬‘Ëß°«à“ª“ªí«π‘«°‘π’∑’ˇ§¬‡°‘¥¡“·≈â«

§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ‡¡◊ËÕ‡«≈“ 7.58 π. ¢Õß«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏—𫓧¡ 2547 À≈—߇°‘¥‡Àµÿ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π·∂∫¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª´‘øî° ‚¥¬¡’»Ÿπ¬å°≈“ß∑’ˇ°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ‰¥â∂“‚∂¡µ“¡·π«™“¬Ωíòß √â“ߧ«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬„Àâª√–‡∑»„π‡Õ‡´’¬ µ—Èß·µà‡°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬Õ‘π‡¥’¬ »√’≈—ß°“ ∫—ß°≈“‡∑» √«¡∑—Èß 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥¿“§„µâ∑“ßΩíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π Õ—π‰¥â·°à æ—ßß“ ¿Ÿ‡°Áµ °√–∫’Ë √–πÕß µ√—ß·≈– µŸ≈

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 11

Trend of Tsunami Occurrence in ThailandBased on the signal interpretative geological

structure, the fault scarring the tectonic plate in theAndaman Sea is categorized as the joint betweenthe Indo-Australian and Eurasia Plates where theAndaman plate is diving under the plate in the JavaIslands, and the fault line stretches northward untilThailand, Myanmar, and China. The fault line isuninterrupted in nature, created by the collisionbetween Indian and Asian continents into theAndaman Sea, which also engendered the trenchunder this joint.

The motion of continental undersea plates atthe joint not only generates less pressure than therings of fault lines in the Pacific Ocean, but also is ofbrushing-against nature and not that of directcollision. In addition, Thailandûs geographicallocation is 600 kilometers far from the plates divingline in the Andaman Sea. Such circumstances maybe a mechanism that triggers the tsunami inThailand since the theoretical occurrence of tsunamineeds the descending reverse movement of faults,which will result in the upper level of stone layerreplacing the volume of sea water. Nonetheless, thereis evidence clearly assuring that the Andaman Seaexperienced the movement of tectonic plates whichhas triggered the earthquake in Indonesia before.Furthermore, the data derived from SouthernUniversity, California, the United States can confirmthe tsunami-related data on Thailandûs side.

The discovery of faults in the Andaman Seahas raised the concern that, in the events of the 7.0earthquake or above around the major faults,especially Klong Marui Fault stretching from PhuketIsland to the northeastern to southwestern parts ofthe Gulf of Thailand, latitude 8-10 Ì, Thai people mayencounter the tragedy to the extent similar to orworse than that having injured Papua New Guineabefore.

The tsunami occurred at 7:58 hours onDecember 26, 2004 following the earthquake in thePacific Ocean with the epicenter in the SumatraIsland of Indonesia and speeded towards the coastalareas, incurring damages to Asian countries namelyIndonesia, India, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, and 6southern provinces of Thailand located in theAndaman Sea area comprising Pang-nga, Phuket,Krabi, Ranong, Trang, and Satul.

Page 10: Greenline 15

12 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

𓬙“√å≈ å ·¡Á°§√’√’Ë ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√ ”π—°ß“πÕÿµÿπ‘¬¡«‘∑¬“·≈– ¡ÿ∑√»“ µ√å·Ààß™“µ‘¢Õß À√—∞„π√—∞Œ“«“¬ À√—∞Õ‡¡√‘°“ ‰¥â„Àâ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈Õ—ππà“µ°„®«à“ ∑—π∑’∑’˵√«®æ∫¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¢Õß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«∑’Ë√ÿπ·√ß∂÷ß 8.9 √‘°‡µÕ√å (´÷Ëß„π‡«≈“µàÕ¡“‰¥âª√—∫„À⇪ìπ 9.0 √‘°‡µÕ√å ¡’Õ“πÿ¿“æ‡∑à“°—∫√–‡∫‘¥ª√¡“≥Ÿ 3 À¡◊Ëπ°«à“≈â“π≈Ÿ°) ´÷Ëß∑“ß»Ÿπ¬åœ ‰¥â欓¬“¡∑ÿ°«‘∂’∑“ß∑’Ë®–·®âß¢à“«π’È„Àâ∑ÿ°ΩÉ“¬∑√“∫‚¥¬‚∑√»—æ∑å·®â߉ª∑’ËÕÕ ‡µ√‡≈’¬ °Õß∑—æ‡√◊Õ À√—∞ ∂“π±Ÿµ À√—∞„πÀ≈“¬ª√–‡∑»√«¡∂÷ß°√–∑√«ßµà“ߪ√–‡∑» À√—∞ ·µàπà“‡ ’¬¥“¬∑’ˉ¡à¡’‡∫Õ√嵑¥µàÕÀπ૬ߓπ„¥Ê „πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë ‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫Õ¬à“ßÀπ—°‰¡à«à“®–„πÕ‘π‡¥’¬ »√’≈—ß°“ À√◊Õ ‰∑¬ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°ª√–‡∑»‡À≈à“π’ȉ¡à¡’°≈‰°„π°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬

12 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

®ÿ¥‡√‘Ë¡µâπ¢Õß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ∑“ßµÕπ‡Àπ◊Õ¢Õ߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬„°≈â°—∫‡¡◊Õß∫—π¥“Õ“‡®–À凫≈“ 7.58 π. (µ“¡‡«≈“∑âÕß∂‘Ëπ) Àà“ß®“°¿Ÿ‡°Áµ 580 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√∑’Ë≈–µ‘®Ÿ¥ 3.4 Õß»“‡Àπ◊Õ ≈Õßµ‘®Ÿ¥ 95.7 Õß»“µ–«—πÕÕ°π—∫‡ªìπ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«√ÿπ·√ß∑’Ë ÿ¥Õ—π¥—∫ 5 ¢Õß‚≈°π—∫®“°ªï2533 ·≈–‡ªìπ§√—Èß·√°¢Õߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬„π√Õ∫ 40 ªï ·√ß —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ∑”„À⇪≈◊Õ°‚≈°„µâ∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π·µ°À≈“¬æ—π°‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ‡°‘¥‡ªìπ§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ®“°π—Èπ§≈◊Ëπ Ÿß°«à“ 5‡¡µ√ ‰¥â∂“‚∂¡™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈À≈“¬ª√–‡∑»„π‡Õ‡´’¬ Õ—π‰¥â·°à¡—≈¥’ø å·≈–À¡Ÿà‡°“–µà“ßÊ ∑“ß„µâ¢Õߪ√–‡∑»»√’≈—ß°“∫—ß°≈“‡∑» Õ‘π‡¥’¬ ‡°“–ªïπ—ß·≈–¡“‡≈‡ ’¬ µ≈Õ¥∂÷ßæ¡à“

Charles McCriley, Director of the FleetNumerical Meteorology and Oceanography Centerof the United States, provides the shocking datathat as soon as the implication of the 8.9earthquake was detected (the degree of which waslater changed to 9.0, equivalent to the power of over30,000 million of atomic bombs), the Center hadattempted in whatever ways possible to notify all ofconcerning parties about the data by contactingAustralia, the U.S. Navy, the U.S. embassies inseveral countries, as well as Ministry of ForeignAffairs of the U.S. Unfortunately, the Center had no

available contact numbers of the severely affected

areas, whether India, Sri Lanka, or Thailand, since

these countries did not have the warning system in

place.

The earthquake originated in the northern partof the Sumatra Island, Indonesia, proximate to BandaAceh at 7:58 hours (local time), 580 kilometers farfrom Phuket, at 3.4 Ì north latitude and 95.7 Ì eastlongitude. It is the 5th largest earthquake in the worldsince 1990 and the first earthquake in Thailand in 40years. The shake resulted in the 1,000 kilometerstectonic plate under the Andaman Sea beingdemolished, spawning the 5 meters high çtsunamiéthat devastated the coastal areas of several Asiancountries namely the Maldives Islands and theIslands to the south of Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, India,the Penang Island, Malaysia, and Myanmar.

Page 11: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 13‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 13

µàÕ¡“‡¡◊ËÕ‡«≈“ 8.30 π. ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«√Ÿâ ÷°‰¥âÕ’°§√—Èß

‚¥¬¡’»Ÿπ¬å°≈“ß∑’Ë√—∞©“π ª√–‡∑»æ¡à“ Àà“ß®“°®—ßÀ«—¥

‡™’¬ß„À¡àª√–¡“≥ 200 °¡. ∑’Ë≈–µ‘®Ÿ¥ 20.76 Õß»“‡Àπ◊Õ

98.04 Õß»“µ–«—πÕÕ° ¡’¢π“¥ª√–¡“≥ 6.4 √‘°‡µÕ√å ∑”„Àâ

‡°‘¥§«“¡ —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ„πÀ≈“¬®—ßÀ«—¥∑“ß¿“§‡Àπ◊Õ ‰¥â·°à

≈”ª“ß ‡™’¬ß„À¡à ‡™’¬ß√“¬ ·≈–·¡àŒàÕß Õπ

·≈–·≈â«π“∑’∑’Ë √â“ߧ«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬„Àâ°—∫ª√–‡∑»

‰∑¬¡“°∑’Ë ÿ¥‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ‡¡◊ËÕ‡«≈“ 9.00 π. µ“¡‡«≈“„πª√–‡∑»

‰∑¬ §≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å¡â«πµ—«´—¥‡¢â“™“¬Ωíòß 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥¿“§„µâÕ¬à“ß

√ÿπ·√ß∂÷ß 3 √–≈Õ°

𓬇§π Œ—¥π—µ ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠¥â“π∏√≥’«‘∑¬“ °≈à“««à“

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«∑’Ë°àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å„π‡Õ‡´’¬ ¡’°”≈—ß·√ß¡“°

®π∑”„Àâ·°π‚≈° —Ëπ àߺ≈„À⇪≈’ˬπ·ºπ∑’Ë„π¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§‰ª

Õ¬à“ß∂“«√ ∑”„À⇰“–µà“ßÊ ‡§≈◊ËÕπ¡“°∂÷ß 20 ‡¡µ√ ·µà

‡√◊ËÕßπ’Ȭ—߉¡à¡’¢âÕ¬ÿµ‘ ÷Ëß„π∑“ß°≈—∫°—π 𓬠®ä«µ ™‘ª°‘π ·Ààß

»Ÿπ¬å¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·Ààß™“µ‘¢Õß À√—∞Õ‡¡√‘°“ °≈à“««à“

¡’·π«‚πâ¡∑’ˇ°“–µà“ßÊ „°≈⇰“– ÿ¡“µ√“®–¡’§«“¡ Ÿß®“°

∑–‡≈¡“°¢÷Èπ ·∑π∑’Ë®–‡§≈◊ËÕπ∑’ˉª‡æ√“–·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«§√—Èßπ’È

‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°Õ‘π‡¥’¬‰¥â‰∂≈¡ÿ¥≈߉ªÕ¬Ÿà„µâ‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°æ¡à“ ∑”„Àâ

‡°‘¥°“√¬°µ—« ¥—ßπ—Èπ °“√‡§≈◊ËÕπ‰À«∑’Ë¡’º≈µàÕ‡°“–µà“ßÊ

πà“®–‡ªìπ„π√Ÿª¢Õß·π«¥‘Ëß¡“°°«à“·π«πÕπ

At 8:30 hours, the earthquake was felt again,

the epicenter being at Chan State, Myanmar, 200

kilometers far from Chiang Mai, at 20.76 Ì north

latitude and 98.04 Ì longitude, with the 6.4 scale,

causing the shake in several northern provinces such

as Lampang, Chiang Mai, Chiang Rai, and Mae Hong

Sorn.

The moment that inflicted the severest

damage to Thailand was during 9:00 hours in

Thailands local time. As many as three tsunami waves

rolled in and violently devastated the coasts of

6 southern provinces.

Ken Hadnat, a geological specialist, states that

the earthquake spawning the tsunami in Asia is of

powerful force, causing the shake at the earthûs core,

and consequently the permanent changes in the

regional map and the motion of islands as far as 20

meters from their original locations. The conclusion,

however, is yet to be made on this issue. In contrast,

Steward Chipkin, an officer at the National

Earthquake Data Center of the United States,

reports that it is more likely that the Islands

Õâ“ßÕ‘ß

1. Õ—π«à“¥â«¬ ÷π“¡‘ ‚¥¬ ªí≠≠“ ®“√ÿ»‘√‘ ¡πµ√’ ™Ÿ«ß…å

ÿ«‘∑¬å ‚§ ÿ«√√≥ Õ—ª √ ª“π∑Õß

Reference

1. On Tsunami by Panya Charusiri, Montri Chuwong,

Suwit Kohsuwan, and Absorn Panthong.

proximate to the Sumatra Islands have

stood higher above the sea level rather

than moved horizontally. Since this

earthquake pressed the India Plate to

dive under the Myanmar Plate, the

movements affecting the relevant

islands should be more of vertical rise

rather than horizontal shift.

¿“æ®”≈Õß°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

Trail of Destruction, the town of Kalmunai on

Sri Lankaûs Eastern coast, Indonesia, Sri Lanka

Suffered the most deaths and devastation from

the tsunami, Illustration from Time, January 10.

Page 12: Greenline 15

14 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å ”§—≠ ç ÷π“¡‘é §√à“™’«‘µ¡πÿ…¬å- 1 ‡¡…“¬π æ.». 2489 ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 7.3 √‘°‡µÕ√å À¡Ÿà‡°“–‡Õ≈Ÿ‡∑’¬π „π√—∞Õ≈“ °“ ÷Ë߇ªìπÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–‡≈Á°¢π“¥¬“«µ—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√

·ª´‘øî°∑“߇Àπ◊Õ °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ‡¢â“∂≈à¡À¡Ÿà‡°“–Œ“«“¬‡ªìπº≈„Àâ¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ 159 §π·≈– √â“ߧ«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬ 29 ≈â“π¥Õ≈≈“√å

- 5 惻®‘°“¬π æ.». 2493 ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 8.2 √‘°‡µÕ√å ∑’Ë∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíòߥâ“π„µâ¢ÕßÕà“«°—¡™—µ°“ („π·∂∫·ª ‘øî°) ∑’Ë∫√‘‡«≥¥â“π

µ–«—πÕÕ°‰°≈¢Õß√— ‡´’¬ °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘‡ªìπ∫√‘‡«≥°«â“ß∑—Ë«¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª ‘øî°µÕπ‡Àπ◊Õ ¥â«¬§«“¡‡√Á«§≈◊Ëπ°«à“ 500 ‰¡≈å À√◊Õ

√“« 800 °¡.µàÕ™—Ë«‚¡ß

- 9 ¡’π“§¡ æ.». 2500 ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 8.3 √‘°‡µÕ√å ∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–‡Õ≈Ÿ‡∑’¬π ȔՒ° °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å¢π“¥§«“¡ Ÿß 75 øÿµ

§≈◊Ëπ‡¥‘π∑“߉°≈‡ªì𧫓¡¬“«°«à“ 2,440 ‰¡≈å À√◊Õ √“« 3,904 °¡. ∑—Ë«¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª ‘ø⫬§«“¡‡√Á«ª√–¡“≥‡°◊Õ∫ 800 °¡.µàÕ™—Ë«‚¡ß

- 23 情¿“§¡ æ.».2503 ÷π“¡‘∂≈à¡Œ“«“¬Õ’°§√—ÈßÕ—π‡π◊ËÕß®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 8.3 √‘°‡µÕ√å„πª√–‡∑»™‘≈’ §«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬ à«π„À≠à

‡°‘¥„πÀ¡Ÿà∫â“πŒ‘‚≈ ¢Õߌ“«“¬ ¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ 61 √“¬ Õ“§“√∫â“π‡√◊Õπæ—ß∑≈“¬°«à“ 537 ·Ààß §«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬ 23 ≈â“π¥Õ≈≈à“√å

----- 29 惻®‘°“¬π æ.». 2518 ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 7.2 √‘°‡µÕ√å ∑’ËŒ“«“¬Õ’°§√—Èß °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ 47 øÿµ ¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ 2 √“¬ ·≈–

∑√—æ¬å ‘π‡ ’¬À“¬¡Ÿ≈§à“ 4.1 ≈â“π¥Õ≈≈“√å

Vital Events: çTsunamié Taking Human Lives- April 1, 1946: The 7.3 earthquake occurred at the ElutianIslands, Alaska State, the island of small and long size which islocated in the North Pacific Ocean, triggering the çtsunamié thatdevastated the Hawaii Islands, resulting in 159 death tolls and thedamage amounting to USD 29 million.- November 5, 1950: The 8.2 earthquake occurred at thesouthern coast of the Gulf of Kamchatka (In the Pacific) to the fareast of Russia, triggering the çtsunamié that overwhelmed thewide area of the North Pacific Ocean at the speed of about 500miles or 800 kilometers per hour.- March 9, 1957: Another 8.3 earthquake occurred at the ElutianIslands, triggering the 75 feet high çtsunamié. The wave moved

- 17 °√°Ø“§¡ æ.». 2541 ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 7.1 √‘°‡µÕ√å ∑’˪≈“¬

ÿ¥¥â“πµ–«—πµ°¢Õß∑–‡≈∫‘ ¡“√姷≈–„π 20 π“∑’µàÕ¡“ °àÕ„Àâ§≈◊Ëπ

÷π“¡‘æÿà߇¢â“°√–·∑°™“¬Ωíòß„ àÀ¡Ÿà∫â“π„𪓪í«π‘«°‘π’ ·≈–°àÕ„À⇰‘¥πÈ”∑à«¡

‡ªìπ∫√‘‡«≥¬“«µ“¡√‘¡™“¬À“¥ 32 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ 2,202 √“¬

∫“¥‡®Á∫ 1,000 √“¬ ª√–™“™π°«à“À¡◊Ëπ§π∑’Ë√Õ¥™’«‘µµâÕ߉√â∑’ËÕ¬ŸàÕ“»—¬

- 26 ∏—𫓧¡ æ.». 2547 ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 8.9 √‘°‡µÕ√å ∑’ˇ°“– ÿ¡“µ√“

Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ àߺ≈„Àâ¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µπ—∫· π√“¬∑—Èß„πÕ‘π‡¥’¬

Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ »√’≈—ß°“ ¡“‡≈‡ ’¬ ·≈–‰∑¬

as far as over 2,440 miles or about 3,904 kilometers throughout the Pacific Ocean at the speed of almost 800 kilometersper hour.- May 23, 1960: The tsunami stroke Hawaii again as a result of the 8.3 earthquake in Chili. Most damage wasconcentrated in Hilo Village, Hawaii, while the death tolls amounted to 61 and 537 houses and buildings weredestroyed, incurring the damage in the amount of USD 23 million.- November 29, 1975: The 7.2 earthquake recurred in Hawaii, triggering the 47 feet high tsunami, causing 2casualties and assets damage amounting to USD 4.1 million.- July 17, 1998: The 7.2 earthquake occurred in the western end of the Bismark Sea. Twenty minutes later, the spawnedtsunami stroke the coastal village in Papua New Guinea was located, generating the flood along the coastal line as faras 32 kilometers. The death tolls reached 2,202, with 1,000 people injured and over 10,000 survivalsrendered homeless.- December 26, 2004: The 8.9 earthquake occurred at the Sumatra Island, triggering the tsunami that caused over 100,000deaths in India, Indonesia, Sri Lanka, Malaysia, and Thailand.

Trail of Destruction, the town of Kalmunai on Sri Lankaûs Eastern

coast, Indonesia, Sri Lanka Suffered the most deaths and

devastation from the tsunami, Illustration from Time, January 10.

14 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 13: Greenline 15

15‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‡ªìπª√“°Æ°“√≥å∏√√¡™“µ‘√Ÿª·∫∫Àπ÷Ëß∑’Ë°àÕ„À⇰‘¥§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

Õ¬à“ß¡À—πµå ”À√—∫ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬‡√“´÷Ë߉¡à‡§¬¡’§«“¡§‘¥«à“®–‡°‘¥¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

∑’Ë√ÿπ·√߇°‘¥¢÷Èπ‰¥â‡≈¬ ‡æ√“–‡ªìπ∑’ˇ™◊ËÕ«à“ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¡’∑”‡≈∑’˵—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà„π∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë

ª≈Õ¥¿—¬®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ·µàªí®®ÿ∫—π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈„À¡àÊ ∑’ˉ¥â®“°°“√µ√«® Õ∫À≈—°∞“π

∑“ß∏√≥’«‘∑¬“ ‚∫√“≥§¥’·≈–ª√–«—µ‘»“ µ√å µ≈Õ¥®π°“√µ√«®«—¥¥â«¬‡§√◊Õ¢à“¬

∂“π’«—¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«√«¡∑—Èß®“°√“¬ß“π°“√ ”√«®√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπµà“ßÊ · ¥ß„Àâ‡ÀÁπ

«à“‡√“µâÕßµ√–Àπ—°∂÷ß¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬·≈â«

™à«ß®—∫‡¢à“§ÿ¬°—π ë Interview ‚¥¬ π≈‘π »√æ√À¡

By Nalin Sonnprom

An earthquake is a natural phenomenon,

which causes tremendous devastation. For

Thailand, we have never thought of greater

destructive earthquake as it is believed that

Thailand is situated in a safety zone far away

from the earthquake. But, currently update

information, received from the proven evidence of

geology, archaeology and history along with the

measurement of earthquake network station,

including other quake-prone reports, has shown

that the disaster of earthquake must be

recognized in Thailand.

15‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

vital links: hightech buoys detect pacific Tsunams.

Page 14: Greenline 15

16 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE16 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

ª√“°Ø°“√≥å·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏—𫓧¡ 2547 «—¥·√߉¥â∂÷ß 9.3√‘°‡µÕ√å ‚¥¬¡’»Ÿπ¬å°≈“ßÕ¬Ÿà∑’ˇ°“–∑“ßµ–«—πµ°Àà“ß®“°™“¬ΩíòߢÕ߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“(‡¡◊ÕßÕ“‡®–Àåª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬) 80 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√·≈–Àà“ß®“°ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ (¿Ÿ‡°Áµ)ª√–¡“≥ 800 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ´÷Ëß∑—Èßπ’ȇªìπº≈¡“®“°°“√Õ—¥µ—«·≈–¡ÿ¥µ—«¢Õß·ºàπ‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°Õ‘π‡¥’¬≈߉ª„µâ·ºàπ¬Ÿ‡√‡ ’¬ ´÷Ë߬—ߺ≈„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å∑’Ë√Ÿâ®—°°—π„ππ“¡ç ÷π“¡‘é ∑’ˇ§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¡“∑“ß¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√Õ‘π‡¥’¬·≈–∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π‡¢â“°√–∑∫™“¬Ωíòß®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ °√–∫’Ë ß¢≈“ µ√—ß √–πÕß µŸ≈ ‚¥¬§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…剥â‚∂¡°√–ÀπË”·≈–°«“¥∑ÿ° ‘Ëß∑ÿ°Õ¬à“ß≈ß Ÿà∑–‡≈ ∑”„Àâ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬™’«‘µ·≈–∑√—æ¬å ‘π®π¡‘Õ“®ª√–‡¡‘π§à“‰¥â

‡æ◊ËÕ¡‘„À⇰‘¥§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬®“°∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬Õ¬à“߉¡à∑—π√–«—߇™àππ’È¢÷ÈπÕ’°√—∞∫“≈®÷ß¡’¡µ‘§≥–√—∞¡πµ√’„Àâ¡’°“√«“ß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬≈à«ßÀπâ“¢÷Èπ„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬«“√ “√‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬«©∫—∫∑’Ë 15 π’È ®÷ߢÕπ”∑à“πºŸâÕà“π¡“æ∫·≈–查§ÿ¬°—∫√Õß»“ µ√“®“√¬å ¥√.ªí≠≠“ «“√ÿ»‘√‘ À—«Àπâ“Àπ૬ªØ‘∫—µ‘°“√«‘®—¬∏√≥’«‘∑¬“·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈–∏√≥’ —≥∞“π §≥–«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å ®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ ‡°’ˬ«

°—∫°“√µ‘¥µ—Èß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬

‡°’ˬ«°—∫√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘‚¥¬ —߇¢ª

ç∑ÿ°§√—Èß∑’ˇ°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘√⓬·√ß¡—°¡’§πµ“¬‡ ¡Õ ‡™àπ∑’Ëπ‘°“√“°—« ‡¡◊ËÕ §.».1992

¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ°«à“ 270 §π ªï‡¥’¬«°—π∑’ËÕ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬Õ’° 1,000 §π ·≈–∑’Ëøî≈‘ªªîπ å

ªï §.». 1994 Õ’° 62 §π À≈“¬™“µ‘®÷ß¡’·π«§‘¥µ‘¥µ—Èß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬¢÷Èπ ‚¥¬‡√‘Ë¡

®“°Õ‡¡√‘°“·≈–≠’˪ÿÉπ ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘∫àÕ¬§√—È߇π◊ËÕß®“°‡ªìπª√–‡∑»„π à«π∑’Ë

‡√’¬° ç«ß·À«π‰øé ¢Õß¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª ‘øî° ‚¥¬∑”‡ªìπ‚§√ß°“√√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬

÷π“¡‘∑’˪√–°Õ∫¥â«¬ ¡“™‘°®“° 26 ™“µ‘ ÷Ëß¡’¿“√°‘®„π°“√µ‘¥µ“¡ µ√«® Õ∫§≈◊Ëπ

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈– ∂“π’«—¥√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈„π∫√‘‡«≥‡¢µ·ª´‘øî° ‡æ◊ËÕ„™âª√–‡¡‘π

»—°¬¿“æ°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘·≈–„™â ”À√—∫„Àâ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¢à“« “√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬‡√◊ËÕß ÷π“¡‘

‚¥¬¡’»Ÿπ¬å‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘¿“§æ◊Èπ·ª´‘øî° (Pacific Tsunami Warning Center

À√◊Õ PTWC) ‡ªìπ»Ÿπ¬åªØ‘∫—µ‘ß“π¥â“π ÷π“¡‘„π‡¢µ·ª ‘øî°µ—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà„°≈⇡◊ÕߌÕπ

‚π≈Ÿ≈Ÿ∫π‡°“–Œ“«“¬ »Ÿπ¬å‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘π’È®—¥«à“‡ªìπ à«πÀπ÷ËߢÕß‚§√ß°“√§«“¡

™à«¬‡À≈◊Õ “°≈„π°“√™à«¬™’«‘µ·≈–ª°ªÑÕß∑√—æ¬å ‘π´÷ËßÀπ૬

ß“π NOAA ·≈–Àπ૬ߓπ„Àâ∫√‘°“√¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈Õ“°“» “°≈

¥”‡π‘π°“√√—∫º‘¥™Õ∫ 2 »Ÿπ¬å §◊Õ (1) »Ÿπ¬å‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘

Õ≈“ °“ (Alaska Tsunami Warning Center À√◊Õ ATWC)

∑’ˇ¡◊Õß Palmen √—∞Õ≈“ °“ §√Õ∫§≈ÿ¡‡¢µ√—∫º‘¥™Õ∫·∂∫

Õ≈“ °“ ∫√‘µ‘™ ‚§≈—¡‡∫’¬ «Õ™‘ßµ—π ‚Õ‡√°Õπ·≈–·§≈‘øÕ√å‡π’¬

(2) »Ÿπ¬å‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘·ª´‘øî°„πÀ“¥Õ’«“ (Ewa Beach) √—∞

Œ“«“¬ §√Õ∫§≈ÿ¡∫√‘‡«≥Œ“«“¬ ·≈– À¡Ÿà‡°“–Õ◊Ëπ„π·∂∫

·ª´‘øî°

∂“¡µÕ∫

Page 15: Greenline 15

17‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 17‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Earthquake phenomenon on December 26, 2004, measured at

a magnitude of 9.3 Richter, with the epicenter 80 kilometers off the

west coast of Sumatra Island (Aceh, Indonesia), and about 800

kilometers far from Thailand (Phuket) are a result of compression and

recession of the Indian Plate diving under the Eurasian Plate. Their

rupture generated the giant wave, commonly known as, çTsunamié,

moving from the Indian Ocean and the Andaman Sea and striking the

coasts of Phuket, Krabi, Songkla, Trang, Ranong and Satul. The giant

wave heavily hit and swept everything to the sea, causing massive

losses of lives and properties, too much to be to be estimated in terms

of value.

To avoid such destruction from the imminent geo hazard, the

government has agreed to install an early warning system in Thailand.

This GREEN LINE Vol. 15 would like to invite you to meet and discuss

with Assistant Professor Dr. Panya Warusiri, Head of Operational

Research, Seismology and Geology, Faculty of Science, Chulalongkorn

University, about the installment of Tsunami Warning System in

Thailand.

About Tsunami Warning System

Every time tsunami occurs, losses of lives have always involved, forexample, Nicaragua in 1992, it killed more than 270 people. Same yearin Indonesia, 1,000 people died and in Philippines, 62 people weredead in 1994. Several countries, thus, have thought of installing awarning system, starting from the United States and Japan, wheretsunami often take place due to its location along the çRing of Fireé ofthe Pacific Ocean. The Tsunami Warning System comprises ofmembers from 26 countries, which have the functions of monitoringseismological and tidal stations throughout the Pacific Basin toevaluate potentially tsunamigenic earthquakes and disseminatingtsunami warning information. The Pacific Tsunami Warning Center(PTWC) is the tsunami operational center in the Pacific Rim, locatednear Honolulu, Hawaii. This warning center is a part of the InternationalAids of Human Life and Property, which the National Oceanic andAtmospheric Administrationûs (NOAA) and National Weather Serviceare responsible for the operations of two tsunami warning centers.They are (1) the Alaska Tsunami Warning Center (ATWC) in Palmer,Alaska, serving as the regional Tsunami Warning Center for Alaska,British Columbia, Washington, Oregon, and California. (2) The PacificTsunami Warning Center (PTWC) in Ewa Beach, Hawaii, serving as theregional Tsunami Warning Center for Hawaii and other Pacificarchipelago.

Q:A:

Page 16: Greenline 15

18 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE18 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

∂“¡µÕ∫

‡π◊ËÕß®“°§≈◊Ë𧫓¡ Ÿß¢Õß ÷π“¡‘µË”„π¢≥–∑’ˇ§≈◊ËÕπµ—«„ππÈ”≈÷° „πÕ¥’µ

√–∫∫∑’Ë„™âµ√«®®—∫§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…åπ’È®÷߬—߉¡à‰¥â∂Ÿ°æ—≤π“‡∑à“∑’˧«√ »Ÿπ¬å‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘

·ª´‘øî°„πŒ“«“¬‡ªìπ»Ÿπ¬å∑’Ë„Àâ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¢à“« “√„π¬à“π·ª´‘øî° ‚¥¬¡’≈—°…≥–°“√

¥”‡π‘πß“π‡°’Ë¬«°—∫ ÷π“¡‘„π 2 ·∫∫ §◊Õ °“√‡ΩÑ“√–«—ß (monitoring) ·≈–°“√

‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ (warning) °“√·∂≈ß¢à“«°“√‡ΩÑ“√–«—߇√◊ËÕß ÷π“¡‘®–ÕÕ°Õ“°“»‡¡◊ËÕ

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‡°‘¥¢÷Èπµ—Èß·µà¢π“¥ 6.75 µ“¡¡“µ√“√‘°‡µÕ√å ‡ªìπµâπ‰ª à«π°“√

·∂≈ß°“√≥凵◊Õπ¿—¬π—Èπ®–°√–∑”µàÕ‡¡◊ËÕ‰¥â¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“° ∂“π’«—¥√–¥—∫πÈ” ÷Ëß∫àß™’È

∂÷ß»—°¬¿“æ∑’ËÕ“®°àÕ„À⇰‘¥ ÷π“¡‘‰¥â ∂“π’«—¥√–¥—∫πÈ”®–∑”°“√∫—π∑÷°¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

‡°’ˬ«°—∫πÈ”√Õ∫Ê ∂“π’ ·≈â«®–ª√–°“»‡µ◊Õπ‡¡◊ËÕ≈—°…≥–·≈– ¡∫—µ‘¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈µ√ß

°—∫»—°¬¿“æ°“√‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘ ·µà‡ªìπ∑’Ëπà“ —߇°µ«à“√–∫∫¥—ß°≈à“«Õ“®‰¡à∂Ÿ°µâÕ߇ ¡Õ‰ª

·≈–®“° ∂‘µ‘√âÕ¬≈– 75 ¢Õß°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬∑—ÈßÀ¡¥µ—Èß·µàªï 2490 (§.». 1948) ‡ªìπ

µâπ¡“π—Èπº‘¥æ≈“¥ ¥—ßµ—«Õ¬à“߇Àµÿ°“√≥åªï æ.». 2491 ∑’ËŒÕπ‚π≈Ÿ≈Ÿ (‡°“–Œ“«“¬)

´÷Ëß¡’ª√–°“»‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬∑”„ÀâµâÕßÕæ¬æºŸâ§π´÷Ë߇ªìπ°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬∑’˺‘¥æ≈“¥ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°

‡Àµÿ°“√≥åπ—Èπ‰¡à‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ ∑”„Àâ ‘Èπ§à“„™â®à“¬°«à“ 30 ≈â“π¥Õ≈≈à“√å (À√◊Õª√–¡“≥

1,200 ≈â“π∫“∑)

°“√∑”ß“π¢Õß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘‚¥¬ —߇¢ªç„πªí®®ÿ∫—π‰¥âæ—≤π“√–∫∫¡“°¢÷Èπ „π°“√µ√«®«—¥«à“‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘¢÷Èπ®√‘ß

‚¥¬°“√µ‘¥µ—È߇§√◊ËÕß¡◊Õ∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“ DART (Deep-ocean Assessment and

Reporting of Tsunamis System) ∑’Ë·ª≈«à“ ç≈Ÿ°¥Õ°é ´÷Ëß¡’∑—Èß à«π∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà∫π

∫°·≈–∑–‡≈ ÷Ëߪ√–°Õ∫¥â«¬ à«π∫—π∑÷°°“√‰À« –‡∑◊Õπ¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈° ·≈– à«π

«—¥°“√¢÷Èπ-≈ߢÕß√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈ DART ®÷ß¡’≈—°…≥–§≈⓬∑ÿàπ ∫“ß à«πµ‘¥æ◊Èπ∑’Ë

∑–‡≈ ∫“ß à«π≈Õ¬Õ¬Ÿàº‘«πÈ” ‡π◊ËÕß®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«À≈“¬§√—È߉¡à„™à«à“®–‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘

∑ÿ°§√—Èß ¥—ßπ—Èπ√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬®÷ßµâÕߪ√–°Õ∫¥â«¬‡§√◊ËÕß¡◊Õ«—¥§«“¡‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ß

√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈Õ¬à“ß≈–‡Õ’¬¥ ≥ ®ÿ¥µ‘¥µ—Èߥ⫬

‡§√◊ËÕß«—¥π’È ‡ªìπ‡§√◊ËÕß¡◊Õ∑’Ë∫Õ°«à“‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ·≈–∫Õ°«à“‡°‘¥

πÈ”∑–‡≈°√–‡æ◊ËÕ¡ À√◊Õ ∫“ß∑’Õ“®®–‡°‘¥°≈“ß∑–‡≈„π¿“«–ª°µ‘ °“√‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘

À√◊Õ‰¡àµâÕß¡’ 2 ªí®®—¬π’ȧ«∫§Ÿà°—π §◊Õ ¡’∑—Èß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈–¡’°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ√–¥—∫

¢ÕßπÈ”∑–‡≈‰¡àπâÕ¬°«à“ 1 ‡¡µ√ µ√ßπ’È¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈∑ÿ°Õ¬à“ß®– à߉ª¬—ß™“¬Ωíòß™π‘¥æ◊Èπ∑’Ë

≥ ‡«≈“®√‘ß (Real Time) ‡¡◊ËÕ∂÷ß™“¬Ωíòß°ÁµâÕß¡’√–∫∫ ◊ËÕ “√∑’Ë¡’ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ Ÿß

√Õß√—∫‡æ◊ËÕ°√–®“¬¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ àßµàÕ„ÀâÀπà«¬ß“π ‡™àπ °√¡Õÿµÿπ‘¬¡«‘∑¬“ °√¡∑√—欓°√∏√≥’

°√¡∑√—欓°√∑“ß∑–‡≈·≈–™“¬Ωíòß °“√‰øøÑ“ΩÉ“¬º≈‘µ °√¡™≈ª√–∑“π ”π—°ß“π

ª√¡“≥Ÿ‡æ◊ËÕ —𵑠°√¡§«∫§ÿ¡·≈–∫√√‡∑“ “∏“√≥¿—¬ À√◊Õ Àπ૬ߓπ∑’ËÕ“®®—¥

µ—Èߢ÷Èπ¡“摇»…∑’ˉ¡à‡°’ˬ«¢âÕß°—∫°√¡Õÿµÿπ‘¬¡«‘∑¬“ ·≈–°√¡∑√—欓°√∏√≥’‡æ√“–

¡’§«“¡®”‡ªìπ∑’Ë®–µâÕß¡’‡®â“¿“æ∑’Ë∑”‡√◊ËÕßπ’È‚¥¬‡©æ“– ‡æ◊ËÕ®–‰¥â√Ÿâ«à“„§√‡ªìπ

ºŸâ√—∫º‘¥™Õ∫À≈—° Àπ૬ߓππ’È®÷ßπà“®–µâÕ߇ªìπÀπ૬ߓπÕ‘ √– ¡¡ÿµ‘∂Ⓣ¥âÕ¬à“ß

π’È·≈â« °ÁµâÕß à߇«Á∫‰≈πå (Web Line) À√◊Õ ‚∑√»—æ∑å “¬µ√ßÀ“ œæ≥œ 𓬰

Page 17: Greenline 15

19‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 19‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Q:A:

Because of the small wave height a tsunami has during muchof its journey through deep water, a reliable early detection system fortsunamis has yet to be developed. PTWC in Hawaii is the center toprovide information in the Pacific Basin. Its tsunami operational workhas 2 processes, that is, monitoring and warning. Tsunami MonitoringInformation Bulletin will be issued when the earthquake occurs with amagnitude of 6.75 or greater on the Richter scale. On the other hand,the Tsunami Warning Bulletin will be issued when receiving the infor-mation from tidal stations indicating that a potentially tsunami exists.Tidal stations will record information about the water around them andissue a warning when characteristics of the sea begin to match thoseof a potential tsunami. Unfortunately, it is noticeable that the men-tioned system may not always be reliable. And from the statistics, 75%of total warnings issued since 1948 have been false. For example,Honolulu was evacuated in 1948 on a false tsunami alert, causing acost of more than $30 million dollars (or about 1,200 million Baht).

How does a Tsunami Warning System Work?

At present, the system has been further developed to measure if thereal tsunami occurs, by installing the equipment, called DART(Deep-ocean Assessment and Reporting of Tsunamis System),meaning ça small pointed missileé, which is set at the surface andseafloor. Its component consists of a bottom pressure recorder anda gauge of sea tide level, similar to buoy, some of which is on seabedwhile the others is at the surface. As many of the earthquakes takingplace donût necessarily relate to the tsunami, the warning system musthave the gauge equipment to elaborately detect the activity of sealevel at the installation point as well.

This gauge instrument is an equipment to specify if theearthquake takes place, the sea level activity develops, or sometimesthe wave may take place in the middle of the sea at a normalcircumstance. Whether a tsunami exists, it relies on these 2 factorstogether, that is, the emergence of both earthquake and thedisplacement of sea level not less than 1 meter. At this point, everydata will be sent to ashore at real time. Once received the data, theeffective communication system is required to distribute data to otherdepartments, such as the Meteorological Department, the Departmentof Mineral Resources, the Department of Marine and Coastal Resources,the Electricity Generation Authority of Thailand, the Royal IrrigationDepartment, the Office of Atoms for Peace, the Department of DisasterPrevention and Relief, and other specially established agencies,unrelated to the Meteorological Department and the Department ofMineral Resources, which are in need to be specifically heldresponsible for this matter. This agency, thus, should be independentagency. Once all things completed, the data must be sent to Web Lineor a direct phone call to the Prime Minister is carried out in order toinform accordingly. Then, the appointed agency will issue a tsunamiwarning alert. Nevertheless, the good warning requires a strongcooperation from officials both at coast and ashore.

Page 18: Greenline 15

20 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE20 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

µÕ∫∂“¡

µÕ∫∂“¡

µÕ∫∂“¡

µÕ∫∂“¡

√—∞¡πµ√’ ‡√’¬π‡æ◊ËÕ∑√“∫·≈â«„ÀâÀπ૬ߓπ∑’˵—Èߢ÷Èπ¡“π—Èπ‡ªìπºŸâª√–°“»‡µ◊Õπ Õ¬à“߉√

°Áµ“¡°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬∑’Ë¥’µâÕß„Àâ∑“ß∫â“π√à«¡¥â«¬™à«¬°—𠇮â“Àπâ“∑’Ë√—°…“§«“¡ª≈Õ¥¿—¬

µ“¡™“¬Ωíòß·≈–„°≈âΩíòßµâÕ߇¢â¡·¢Áß

·π«‚πâ¡°“√®—¥µ—ÈßÀπ૬ߓπÕ‘ √–∑’Ë®–√—∫º‘¥™Õ∫‚¥¬µ√ß„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬

‡√◊ËÕßπ’ȧߵâÕß„™â‡«≈“ ‡æ√“–«à“ß∫ª√–¡“≥ ∫ÿ§≈“°√ ‡§√◊ËÕ߉¡â‡§√◊ËÕß¡◊Õ¬—ß®—¥À“

‰¡à‰¥â„π∑—π∑’ §“¥«à“ª√–¡“≥ 2 ªï πà“®–¡’·π«‚πâ¡∑’ˇªìπ‰ª‰¥â ¡∫Ÿ√≥å ·≈–Õ’°

∑—Èß∑à“πºŸâ™à«¬√—∞¡πµ√’ ¡‘∏·≈–∑’¡ß“π‰¥â§«∫§ÿ¡¥Ÿ·≈‡√◊ËÕßπ’ÈÕ¬ŸàÕ¬à“߇µÁ¡∑’Ë

§«“¡®”‡ªìπ¢Õߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬∑’Ë®–µâÕß¡’√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬

‡¡◊ËÕ 50 ªï∑’Ë·≈â«√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬æ÷Ë߇°‘¥„À¡àÊ °“√æ—≤π“√–∫∫Õ“®‰¡à¥’‡∑à“∑’˧«√

·≈–‰¥â‡§¬‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘À≈“¬§√—Èß·µàæ∫«à“ ·®âß∂Ÿ°µâÕߪ√–¡“≥ 25% ·µà

·®âߺ‘¥æ≈“¥∂÷ß 75% ∑—Èßπ’ȇπ◊ËÕß®“°ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ¢Õ߇∑§‚π‚≈¬’ ¡—¬π—Èπ ·µà

ªí®®ÿ∫—π°“√æ—≤π“∑“߇∑§‚π‚≈¬’ Ÿß¢÷Èπ·≈–‡ªìπ∑’ˇ™◊ËÕ«à“°“√ª√–‡¡‘π ∂“π°“√≥å

∂Ÿ°µâÕß·¡à𬔰«à“ 85% - 90% ∑’‡¥’¬« πÕ°®“°π’È®“°°“√»÷°…“¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈·≈–

ª√–«—µ‘»“ µ√å°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬·≈–æ◊Èπ∑’Ë„°≈⇧’¬ß æ∫«à“·π«

µ“¡·ºπ∑’Ë∑’ˇ§¬‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¡’À≈“¬®ÿ¥ ´÷Ëß¡—π®–µâÕ߇°‘¥¢÷Èπ

Õ’°„πÕ𓧵 ‚¥¬‡©æ“–∫√‘‡«≥·∂∫À¡Ÿà‡°“–Õ—π¥“¡—π-𑂧∫“√å ´÷ËßÕ¬Ÿà„°≈â

ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬°«à“®ÿ¥∑’ˇ°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π§√—Èßπ’È ‡æ√“–©–π—Èπª√–‡∑»‰∑¬®÷ß¡’

§«“¡®”‡ªìπ∑’˵âÕßµ‘¥µ—Èß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬œ ·≈–ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬§«√‡ªìπ®ÿ¥»Ÿπ¬å°≈“ß

‡æ√“–¡—π¡’·π«‚πâ¡«à“®–µâÕ߇°‘¥∫√‘‡«≥π’È µ√ßπ’È¡’‚Õ°“ ‡°‘¥¢÷ÈπÕ’° ·π«∑“ß

°“√«‘®—¬§√—ÈßµàÕ‰ª®÷ßµâÕß欓¬“¡∫Õ°„À≥â«à“¡—π‡§¬‡°‘¥ ‡æ◊ËÕ„À⇰‘¥§«“¡¡—Ëπ„®

§«“¡‡ ’ˬߢÕߪ√–∑»‰∑¬∑’Ë®–‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘

ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¡’‚Õ°“ ‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘‰¥â¡“°°«à“ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‡¥’¬·≈–ª√–‡∑»æ¡à“À√◊Õ

ª√–‡∑»¡“‡≈‡ ’¬´÷Ëߪ√–‡∑»‡À≈à“π’ÈÕ“®‰¡à‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫¡“° ·µà∂â“¥Ÿ·π«µ“¡

·ºπ∑’Ë·≈â« æ¡à“Õ¬Ÿà„π·π«∑’Ë®–‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¡“°°«à“ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬‡√“‡ ’¬Õ’°

∑‘»∑“ß°“√æ—≤π“√–∫∫°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬œ „πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬

¢—Èπ·√° æ‘®“√≥“»—°¬¿“懥àπÊ ¢Õ߇¡◊Õ߉∑¬ ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¡’√–∫∫‡§√◊Õ¢à“¬∑’Ë¥’

‰¡à¬“°µàÕ°“√æ—≤𓧫“¡‡ªìπ‡≈‘»¥â“π√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘ ‡æ√“–Õߧåª√–°Õ∫

¢Õß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ à«πÀπ÷Ëß∑’Ë ”§—≠∑’Ë ÿ¥ §◊Õ √–∫∫ ◊ËÕ “√´÷Ë߉∑¬¡’»—°¬¿“æ Ÿß

∑’Ë ÿ¥„π¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§π’È

Page 19: Greenline 15

21‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 21‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Q:A:

Q:A:

Q:A:

Q:A:

Q:A:

Trend to Establish Independent Agency to BeResponsible Directly for Tsunami In Thailand

This issue takes time because of the limitations of budget, humanresources, and unavailability of equipment at hand. It is estimated thatin about 2 years, it may be completed. Moreover, Mr.Smith, a viceMinister, along with his team are fully in charge of this project.

The Need of Thailand to install Warning System

50 years ago, the system had just been established and its develop-ment might not have been good enough. The tsunami warning hadbeen issued several times, but with only 25% accurate while 75%incorrect due to the ineffective technology at that time. At present,technologies have been largely improved and believed that its assess-ment of the event is over 85-90% precise. Moreover, from the study ofinformation and history of earthquakeûs occurrences in Thailand andnearby area, itûs been found that earthquakes may possibly occuragain in the future in those areas where they used to take place,especially in the Andaman Island-Nicobar Island, which is far fromThailand but closer to where the earthquake emerged this time. There-fore, Thailand finds it necessary to install the warning system andThailand should be its center because the earthquake is potentially totake place in this area. The direction for the next research will befocusing on the capability to detect its occurrence to ensureconfidence.

Risk of Tsunami in Thailand

Thailand is more potentially risky of having tsunami than India, Burmaor Malaysia. These countries may not be much affected. But if consid-ering the map, Burma is in the risky zone where there is more chanceof an earthquake to occur than its counterpart.

Directions to develop Warning System in Thailand

The 1st Stage considers the distinct potential of Thailand becauseThailand network system is the best. It is not difficult to show ourexcellence, demonstrating that Thailandûs infrastructure is the best. Asthe most important component of the warning system is thecommunication system, Thailand has the highest potential in thisregion.The 2nd Stage considers a key factor of the main equipment system,that is, a high technology requiring the higher processing cost. So,cooperation from other countries is a must.

Position to pose buoys in Thailand

From the study of information, it is possible that an earthquake mightoccur due to the fault line beneath the seabed in the nearby area ofThailand. The earthquake, thus, may possible take place in the coastalareas of Phuket, Pang-nga and Ranong. (See illustration)

Page 20: Greenline 15

22 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE22 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

µÕ∫∂“¡

µÕ∫∂“¡

¢—Èπ∑’Ë Õß æ‘®“√≥“Õߧåª√–°Õ∫¢Õß√–∫∫ à«π∑’ˇªìπÕÿª°√≥åÀ≈—° ´÷Ë߇ªìπ

‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’¢—Èπ Ÿß„™âµâπ∑ÿ𥔇π‘π°“√∑’Ë Ÿß¡“° ®÷ßµâÕߥ”‡π‘π°“√√à«¡°—π°—∫À≈“¬

ª√–‡∑»

µ”·Àπàß∑’˧«√«“ß∑ÿàπµ√«®«—¥„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬

®“°°“√»÷°…“¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈æ∫§«“¡‡ªìπ‰ª‰¥â„π°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«®“°√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ„µâ

∑–‡≈„π∫√‘‡«≥„°≈⇧’¬ß°—∫ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ®÷ß¡’§«“¡‡ªìπ‰ª‰¥â„π°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

µ“¡·∂∫™“¬Ωíòß®—ßÀ«—¥ ¿Ÿ‡°Áµ æ—ßß“ ·≈–√–πÕß

¢âÕ‡ πÕ·π– ”À√—∫‡¡◊Õ߉∑¬

ªí®®ÿ∫—π¬—ߧ߉¡à¡’√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘·≈–√–∫∫Àπ’¿—¬¢÷Èπ„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ·µà°Á

§‘¥«à“πà“®–¡’„πÕ𓧵 ·¡â„π·ºπ∑’Ë‚≈°®–‰¡à‰¥â√–∫ÿ«à“æ◊Èπ∑’ËΩíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π®–

‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’ˇ ’ˬ߿—¬ ÷π“¡‘ ‡§¬‡¢’¬π∫∑§«“¡√à«¡°—∫Õ“®“√¬å¡πµ√’ ™Ÿ«ß…å ·≈–§ÿ≥

ÿ«‘∑¬å ‚§ ÿ«√√≥ (®“°°√¡∑√—欓°√∏√≥’) ‡°’ˬ«°—∫‡√◊ËÕßπ’È ÷ËßÕ¬“°®–„Àâ¢âÕ‡ πÕ

·π–„π‡√◊ËÕß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬„π 3 ≈—°…≥– §◊Õ

çµ–‚°π‡√Á«·≈–·¡àπ¬”é À¡“¬∂÷߇√“µâÕß¡’‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’∑’Ë∑—π ¡—¬ ‚¥¬

‡©æ“–µ–‚°π‡√Á« ´÷Ë߇°’ˬ«‡π◊ËÕß°—∫√–∫∫‡ΩÑ“√–«—ß´÷Ëß®–¡’‡§√◊ËÕß«—¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

·≈–‡§√◊ËÕß«—¥√–¥—∫πÈ”∑’Ë¡’ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ ·≈–¡’√–∫∫‡§√◊Õ¢à“¬∑’Ë¥’¡“°°—∫µà“ß

ª√–‡∑»„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë„°≈⇧’¬ß ª√– “πß“π¥â“π ÷π“¡‘¥â«¬°—π‡¡◊ËÕ√Ÿâ«à“‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

√ÿπ·√ß¢π“¥µ—Èß·µà 7.5 √‘°‡µÕ√å¢÷Èπ‰ª („π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π‚¥¬‡©æ“–·∂∫µ–«—π

µ°¢ÕßÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–Õ—π¥“¡—π-𑂧∫“√å ‡§¬‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥ 7 √‘°‡µÕ√å·≈â«

À≈“¬§√—Èß·µà‰¡à‡§¬‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘) ¥—ßπ—ÈπµâÕß√Ÿâ„Àâ·πà«à“‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«√ÿπ·√ß∑’Ë„¥ ∂â“√ÿπ·√ß∂÷ߢ’¥¥—ß°≈à“« (·≈–µ√ß°—∫æ◊Èπ∑’Ë„π§«“¡ π„®¢Õ߇√“) ª√–°Õ∫°—∫¡’‡§√◊ËÕß¡◊Õ«—¥¡“µ√“°“√¢÷Èπ≈ߢÕßπÈ”·∫∫∑’Ë∑—π ¡—¬π’È„™â„π¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√·ª´‘ø⫬¬‘Ëߥ’¡“° ‡æ√“–‡√“®–√Ÿâ∑—π∑’«à“¡’§«“¡º‘¥ª°µ‘¢÷Èπ·≈–°Á„Àâ√’∫µ–‚°πÕ¬à“ß√«¥‡√Á«‚¥¬¡’√–∫∫ ◊ËÕ “√∑’Ë∑—π ¡—¬°Õª√å¥â«¬‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’∑’Ë¡’ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ Ÿß ´÷Ëß∑”„Àâª√–‡∑»‰∑¬·≈–√Õ∫¢â“߉¥â√—∫√Ÿâ∑—Ë«∂÷ß«à“‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ·≈â«π–·≈–¥â«¬°“√ √â“ß·∫∫®”≈Õߧ≈◊Ëπ (wave simulation À√◊Õtsunami propagation) ”À√—∫°“√‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘∑’Ë√«¥‡√Á«(∂÷ßµÕππ—Èπ‡√“§ßµâÕß¡’ºŸâ™”π“≠°“√¥â“ππ’Èæ√âÕ¡∑ÿ°‡«≈“Õ¬Ÿà·≈â«) ª√–°Õ∫°—∫Àπ૬ߓπ∑—ÈߢÕß√—∞·≈–Õߧ尓√¡À“™π‡™àπ GISTDA ∑’Ë¡’§«“¡ “¡“√∂‡™‘ß —Ëß·≈–º≈‘µ¿“殓°¥“«‡∑’¬¡ ™π‘¥ ç≥ ‡«≈“π—Èπé (Real Time) „Àâµ√«®‡™Á§¥â«¬¿“殓°¥“«‡∑’¬¡ ‡™àπ ¿“æ ªÕµ (SPOT) Õ‘‚§πÕ (IKONOS) À√◊Õ §«‘°‡∫Õ√å¥ (Quick Bird) „π∑—π∑’ ‡æ◊ËÕ¥Ÿ«à“‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘À√◊Õ‰¡à ®“°π—Èπ®÷ß√’∫§”π«≥Õ¬à“ß√«¥‡√Á««à“‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘À√◊Õ‰¡à ∂Ⓡ°‘¥®√‘ßµâÕ߉ª Ÿà≈—°…≥–∑’Ë Õß

Page 21: Greenline 15

23‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 23‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Q:A:

Suggestions for Thailand

Currently, there is neither Tsunami Warning System nor EvacuationSystem in Thailand, but they will be in the future. Even though a globalmap does not point out the coastal area of Andaman Sea as a riskzone for destructive tsunamis, the article, written with the cooperationbetween Archan Montri Chuwong and Khun Suwit Kosuwan (from theDepartment of Mineral Resources) has addressed this issue that Iwould like to share. There are 3 stages of warning system. They are:-

çRapid shout and accurateé means we must have advancedtechnologies, especially in terms of a rapid shout, which relates to themonitoring system. This system requires effective gauge equipment forearthquake and sea level and a very well network system connected toneighboring countries working for tsunamis together. Once theearthquake with the magnitude of 7.5 Richter or greater (in theAndaman sea, especially in the west of Andaman-Nicobar Islands,where the number of earthquakes at a magnitude of 7.0 Richter tookplace but didnût generate the tsunami) is acknowledged, the ability todetect the exact presence of severe earthquake is a must. If themagnitude of the earthquake meets our crisis level (and within ourinterests), the rapid shout is carried out immediately. It would also bebetter if it is confirmed by the modern gauge equipment measuring thetidal level in the Pacific Ocean because we will immediately know thatabnormality exists. With the advanced communication system alongwith high technologies and the wave simulation or tsunami propaga-tion for the fast occurrence of tsunami, Thailand and its neighboringcountries can then acknowledge the presence of tsunami straight away.(At that time, we should already have experts to stand by all the time.)Together with agencies from both the government and private sector,such as GISTDA that has the capacity to produce çreal timeé photosuch as SPOT, IKONOS or QUICK BIRD from the satellite to check ifthe tsunami occurs. Then, the calculation process is performed atonce to confirm whether or not the tsunami develops. If it does, it willlead to the 2nd stage.

çEscape fasté is the 2nd stage when people have alreadyknown of news and tsunami information. The education about tsunamiis also significant, such as which area to be evacuated. Not everybodyhas to evacuate. Only people in the area of coastline need to escapeimmediately, while people and buildings that are 20 meter from the sealevel are actually safe and they are the safe zone to be evacuated to.The direction for çWarning Alerté in the long term is that the subject ofgeo hazards, no matter what they are; be an earthquake, volcano,immediate and repeated flood or draught, sink holes, and tsunami,should be added to school lessons from the primary level to the sec-ondary one. The çescape fasté drill should be implemented by prepar-ing the rehearsal plan of çescape fasté for people both children andadults. It can be practiced once a year in the areas where the naturaldisasters occur, and rotate throughout a year. These will as well bethe contribution to the victims of the disaster. This is not the escapeto die so the area must often be cleared.

Page 22: Greenline 15

24 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

The last stage, çVery clear map,é should visibly indicate which evacuation route must be used andhow much time it will take for each route. And do not forget that the good escape route must beconvenient, fast and safe and it must be able to pinpoint how damaged each route has been. In order toachieve this kind of map, the elaborated geographic map is required and it should be able to inform howmany of the destructions areas are exposed or how damaged they used to be. It should also be able to tellhow much damage the national park has been proportionally compared to the total areas of the nationalparks, how much damage the plain areas, or the residential areas, and the beach areas have been. Thismap may require quite a time to analyze and conduct research in order to define the hazard area fromtsunami. The map should be very well published and distributed to provinces, municipalities, districts,schools, temples, and other government agencies and to the tourists (pocketbook) to boost their confidenceand security.

çÀπ’‡√Á«é ´÷Ëß„π™—Èπ∑’Ë Õßπ’ȇ¡◊ËÕª√–™“™π√—∫∑√“∫¢à“« “√·≈–¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ ÷π“¡‘·≈â« °“√„Àâ°“√‡√’¬π√Ÿâ‡√◊ËÕß ÷π“¡‘°Á‡ªìπ

‡√◊ËÕß ”§—≠ ‡™àπ ∫Õ°«à“ºŸâ§π·∂∫„¥∫â“ß∑’˧«√Àπ’ ‰¡à„™à∑ÿ°§πÀπ’À¡¥À√◊Õ∫π‡¢“°ÁÀπ’ ‡Õ“‡©æ“–§π∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà·∂∫™“¬À“¥

‡∑à“π—Èπ∑’˧«√√’∫Àπ’ ºŸâ§π·≈–∫â“π‡√◊Õπ ‘Ëß°àÕ √â“ß∑’Ë ŸßÊ ‡™àπ ‡°‘π°«à“ 20 ‡¡µ√®“°√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈ π—∫‰¥â«à“ª≈Õ¥¿—¬„π

°“√À𒉪∑’Ëπ—Ëπ

·π«∑“ß°“√ 燵◊Õπ„Àâ√Ÿâé „π·∫∫√–¬–¬“« ¥â«¬°“√¢Õ„Àâ∫√√®ÿÀ—«¢âÕ‡√◊ËÕß∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬ (Geohazards) ∑ÿ°·∫∫„™â

„π∫∑‡√’¬πµ—Èß·µà√–¥—∫ª√–∂¡»÷°…“®π∂÷ßÕÿ¥¡»÷°…“‰¡à«à“®–‡ªìπ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ¿Ÿ‡¢“‰ø√–‡∫‘¥ πÈ”∑à«¡©—∫æ≈—π·≈– È”´“° À√◊Õ

¿—¬·≈âß (Draught) À≈ÿ¡¬ÿ∫ (Sinkholes) ·≈– ÷π“¡‘ ¢≥–‡¥’¬«°—π°“√Ωñ°´âÕ¡„Àâ çÀπ’‡√Á«é §«√µâÕß¡’°“√¥”‡π‘π°“√‚¥¬

°“√‡µ√’¬¡·ºπ°“√´âÕ¡ çÀπ’‡√Á«é ‰«â„Àâª√–™“™π‰¥â∑√“∫‰¡à«à“‡¥Á°À√◊ÕºŸâ„À≠à ‚¥¬Õ“®∑”∑’≈–§√—Èßµ“¡∑’˵à“ßÊ ∑’˪√– ∫

¿—¬„π·µà≈–∑’ËÀ¡ÿπ‡«’¬π‰ªµ≈Õ¥ªïÕ¬à“ßπâÕ¬æ◊Èπ∑’Ë≈– 1 §√—ÈßµàÕªï ‡æ◊ËÕ√à«¡∑”∫ÿ≠‰«âÕ“≈—¬·°àºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬§√—Èßπ’ȥ⫬ ç‰¡à„™à

À𒉪µ“¬é ¥—ßπ—ÈπµâÕß¡’°“√‡§≈’¬√åæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∫àÕ¬Ê

ª√–°“√ ÿ¥∑⓬ ç·ºπ∑’Ë ÿ¥™—¥é §«√∫Õ°„Àâ™—¥«à“∑“ß

Àπ’µâÕß„™â‡ âπ∑“߉Àπ∫â“ß ·µà≈–‡ âπ„™â‡«≈“°’Ëπ“∑’ ·≈–Õ¬à“

≈◊¡∑“ßÀπ’∑’Ë¥’µâÕß –¥«° √«¥‡√Á« ª≈Õ¥¿—¬ ·µà≈–®ÿ¥∑’˺à“π

‡§¬‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’ˇ ’¬À“¬Àπ—°À√◊Õ‡≈Á°πâÕ¬‡∑à“„¥ ÷Ëß°“√‰¥â¡“¢Õß

·ºπ∑’Ë¥—ß°≈à“«®”‡ªìπµâÕßÕ“»—¬°“√∑”·ºπ∑’Ë¿Ÿ¡‘ª√–‡∑»¢—Èπ

√“¬≈–‡Õ’¬¥ ·≈–∫Õ°„À≥â«à“æ◊Èπ∑’ˉ¥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¡’¢π“¥

‰Àπ À√◊Õ ‡§¬‰¥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¡“°À√◊ÕπâÕ¬ Õÿ∑¬“π‡ ’¬

À“¬‰ª¡“°πâÕ¬‡∑à“„¥¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕÿ∑¬“π∑—ÈßÀ¡¥ ∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë√“∫

‡ ’¬‰ª‡∑à“„¥ À√◊Õ ∫√‘‡«≥∑’ËÕ¬ŸàÕ“»—¬‡∑à“„¥ ™“¬À“¥‡∑à“„¥ ´÷Ëß

·ºπ∑’Ë¥—ß°≈à“« Õ“®„™â‡«≈“„π°“√«‘‡§√“–Àå«‘®—¬‡æ◊ËÕ°”Àπ¥

æ◊Èπ∑’ËÕ—πµ√“¬®“° ÷π“¡‘ (Tsunami Hazard Map) ·ºπ∑’Ë

¥—ß°≈à“«§«√∑”°“√æ‘¡æ出¬·æ√àÕ¬à“ߥ’„Àâ°—∫®—ßÀ«—¥ ‡∑»∫“≈

µ”∫≈ ‚√߇√’¬π «—¥ ·≈– ∂“π∑’Ë√“™°“√µà“ßÊ µ≈Õ¥®π„Àâ°—∫

π—°∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ« (æ°µ‘¥µ—«) ¥â«¬‡æ◊ËÕ √â“ߧ«“¡¡—Ëπ„®„π§«“¡

ª≈Õ¥¿—¬„Àâ°—∫æ«°‡¢“

24 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¿“殓° §≥–«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å ®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬

Illustration from the Faculty of Science, Chulalongkorn University

Page 23: Greenline 15

25‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Food for Thought

The Thai people usually forget one thing,that is, the practice. I think we should train peopleto be trainer serving in the field of earthquake andtsunami. By training, it means we must be trained toknow every part of it. The past event on December26 was a reminder to be recognized but soon enoughpeople will forget. So, the drill should often be prac-ticed, same as the fire escape drill, at least once ayear. It should be conducted as if it were real; allthe area will be cleared. The consequential resultwill bear fruit. The areas, where street vendors areprohibited or in jeopardy, or buildings that block theescape plan likewise, must be checked at least oncea year.

Earthquake with magnitude at 9.3 Richteraround Nias Island, Indonesia occurred, which is quiteclosed to the prior area, on March 29, 2005.However, it did not generate a giant tsunami wave.The height of the wave was 10 centimeters at thecoastline of the India Ocean and 30-meter high atthe sea level around Nias Island. These eventswithout a doubt show that the warning system shouldbe set up in Thailand. Because the past event onthe night of March 29 might have confusedeveryone, the management of news disseminationand evacuation of people should be moresystematic. These events seem as well to beanother reminder to the local people if nothing hasbeen done so far to make it better.

However, tsunami disaster, which occurredin the Andaman Sea at this time, provides us alesson learnt that the giant wave tsunami spares us1-2 more hours to be able to survive if tsunami earlywarning system is well in place.

Ω“°¢âÕ§‘¥‡ÀÁπ

§π‰∑¬¡—°®–≈◊¡§‘¥°—πÕ¬Ÿà‡√◊ËÕßÀπ÷Ëß §◊Õ °“√Ωñ° º¡«à“

‡√“§«√µâÕß¡’°“√Ωñ°§π¢÷Èπ¡“‡ªìπ«‘∑¬“°√∑”Àπâ“∑’Ë¥â“π·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈– ÷π“¡‘ ‚¥¬°“√Ωñ°µâÕßΩñ°„Àâ√Ÿâ∑ÿ° à«π

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∑’˺à“π¡“‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏.§. 2547 ‡ªìπ¢âÕ‡µ◊Õπ„®

∑’˵âÕß®¥®” ·µà§π‡√“π“π«—π‡¢â“°Á®–≈◊¡Õ’° °“√Ωñ°π’È®÷ߧ«√Ωñ°∫àÕ¬Ê ‡À¡◊Õπ°“√Ωñ°Àπ’‰øªï≈–§√—Èß°Á¬—ߥ’ ¡’°“√

´âÕ¡·≈–°“√‡§≈’¬√åæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ·≈â«∑ÿ°Õ¬à“ß®–ÕÕ°¡“¥’ æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë

‰¡à§«√‡ªî¥√â“π¢“¬¢ÕßÀ“∫‡√à À√◊Õ ‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’ˇ ’ˬ߿—¬ À√◊Õ°“√ √â“ß ‘Ëߪ≈Ÿ° √â“ߢ«“ß·π«∑“ßÀπ’¿—¬°Á®–∂Ÿ°µ√«®‡™Á§

Õ¬à“ßπâÕ¬ªï≈– 1 §√—È߇™àπ°—π

°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À««—¥·√ß —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ‰¥â∑’Ë 9.3 √‘°‡µÕ√å„π∫√‘‡«≥‡°“–π’·Õ (Nias) ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ÷Ëß„°≈â

°—∫∫√‘‡«≥∑’ˇ°‘¥‡¥‘¡‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 29 ¡’π“§¡ 2548 ∑’˺à“π¡“

·µà‰¡à°àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘ ‡æ’¬ß‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ Ÿß 10 ‡´Á𵑇¡µ√„π∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíòß¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√Õ‘π‡¥’¬ ·≈–√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈ Ÿß¢÷Èπ

30 ‡¡µ√∫√‘‡«≥‡°“–π’·Õ ∑”„Àâ™’È™—¥«à“√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬

§«√¡’¢÷Èπ„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ‡æ√“–‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∑’ˇæ‘Ëߺà“π¡“‡¡◊ËÕ§◊π«—π∑’Ë 29 ¡’π“§¡ 2548 Õ“®∑”„Àâ∑ÿ°§π —∫ π

°“√®—¥√–∫∫°“√ ◊ËÕ “√°“√·®âß¢à“«·≈–°“√®—¥°“√Õæ¬æ

ª√–™“°√ “¡“√∂®—¥°“√‰¥â‡ªìπ√–∫∫¡“°¢÷Èπ ·µà°Á‡À¡◊ÕπµÕ°¬È”§«“¡Ωíß„®„Àâ°—∫ª√–™“™π„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë¡“°¢÷Èπ‡™àπ°—π∂â“

‰¡à¡’°“√∑”Õ–‰√„À⥒¢÷Èπ°«à“‡¥‘¡

Õ¬à“߉√°Á¥’ ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ„π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π„π§√—Èßπ’È„À⧫“¡√Ÿâ·°à‡√“Õ¬à“ßÀπ÷Ëß«à“§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘·∑â®√‘ß·≈⫬—ß

¡’‡«≈“„Àâ¡πÿ…¬å‡√“‡µ√’¬¡µ—«‡Õ“™’«‘µ√Õ¥ 1-2 ™—Ë«‚¡ß¢÷Èπ‰ª

∂â“À“°«à“®—¥√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬≈à«ßÀπâ“∑’Ë¥’æÕ

25‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 24: Greenline 15

26 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‚¥¬ ∏π“

By Thana

™à«ß®—∫‡¢à“§ÿ¬°—π ë Interview

À≈—߇Àµÿ°“√≥å∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘´—¥∂≈à¡ 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥

¿“§„µâ¢Õ߉∑¬ ∑”„ÀâÀ≈“¬™’«‘µµâÕߺ®≠°—∫§«“¡ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬

∫“ߧπµâÕßµàÕ ŸâµàÕ‰ª‚¥¬≈”æ—ßÕ¬à“ß ‘ÈπÀ«—ß ‘Èπ°”≈—ß„®

À≈“¬‡ ’¬ß®“°„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë∫Õ°‡≈à“‡√◊ËÕß√“«µàÕ®“°«—π∑’Ë 26

∏—𫓧¡ 2547 ∑’˺à“π¡“ –∑âÕπ„Àâ‡ÀÁπªí≠À“∑’˵âÕ߇√àß·°â‰¢

∫∑ √ÿª°“√ —¡¿“…≥废âª√– ∫¿—¬·µà≈–∑à“π∑’Ëπ”¡“‡ πÕπ’È

· ¥ß„Àâ‡ÀÁπªí≠À“ ◊∫‡π◊ËÕß∑’Ë™“«∫â“πµâÕß°“√®√‘ßÊ

∑—È߇ªìπ°“√∫—π∑÷°ª√–«—µ‘»“ µ√宓°ª“°§”¢ÕߺŸâÕ¬Ÿà„π

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å§√—Èßπ—Èπ‡Õ“‰«â

After the tsunami has devastated 6 southern

provinces of Thailand, many lives have to suffer losses.

Some have to move on alone, despite being without

hope and will. Many local voices telling the stories

subsequent to December 26, 2004 have reflected

the issues that require urgent solution. The summary

of the interviews with each victim shown here is

purported to demonstrate the continual problems

for which solutions are truly needed by local people.

Mrs.Sukon Butrakloy, 43 years old

After the tsunami incident, she spoke duringthe interview that she was confused and nervousand didnût know what to do. Her thoughts went inendless circle because her two children died in thatincident. However, she feels much better now asshe gets to read the donated dharma books andhas a talk with monks and dharma practitioners.They have taught her to have a peace of mind. Shefeels better and wants to donate and make foodoffering to monks and also would like the govern-ment to provide jobs and income-generating meth-ods to victims.

Mrs.Supa Nopparit, 63 years old

çAs many as 10 members of my family were

dead. I was sad and sank in my thoughts because I

wondered why we were so unfortunate even though

our family have always refrained from eating meat

during the vegetarian festivals for several years con-

π“ß ÿ§π∏å ∫ÿµ√§≈âÕ¬ Õ“¬ÿ 43 ªï

À≈—߇°‘¥‡Àµÿ°“√≥å§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘ ‡∏Õ„Àâ —¡¿“…≥å«à“¡’®‘µ„®«ÿà𫓬 —∫ π ‰¡à ∫“¬„® ∑”Õ–‰√‰¡à∂Ÿ° §«“¡§‘¥«°«π ‡æ√“–≈Ÿ° 2 §π‡ ’¬™’«‘µ®“°‡Àµÿ°“√≥å§√—Èßπ’È ·µà

ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬ ë Victims

‡ ’¬ß®“°æ◊Èπ∑’Ë’Ë

∑’Ë¡“ : »Ÿπ¬å à߇ √‘¡·≈–æ—≤π“æ≈—ß·ºàπ¥‘π‡™‘ß§ÿ≥∏√√¡

Source : Moral Center

26 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 25: Greenline 15

27‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

secutively. But I can come to terms with it now. The

monk told me to think that their past merits could

only keep them alive that far. The volunteers have

kept me company and helped repair the house. Iûm

glad that Thai people donût abandon one another.

I want the volunteers to stay here as long as

possible. If they donût have works elsewhere, I donût

want them to hurry to go.é

Mrs.Wilairat Kengdieaw, 30 years old

çAt first I thought I wouldnût survive it because

I was cooking on the first floor of the hotel. The

waves speedily flooded in. My friend told me to run

but I couldnût run fast enough. Fortunately, there was

one foreigner that helped carry me upstairs so I could

survive it. But it turned out that my life saver died on

loss of blood because of the long and deep wound

on his leg cut by unknown material. Then, I had a

chance to save one foreign child later by throwing

him a piece of wood for him to hold onto and

dragging him up from the water. The images at that

time are still vivid in my mind Iûve seen so many

dead people. The houses were wrecked to pieces,

so I would like the government to accelerate to

rebuild them and rehabilitate the Andaman Sea

areas back to its normal state.

Mrs.Jian Chaiwong, 41 years old

çI lost my child during this event and cried

every single day that a doctor had to give me some

medication. My husband was disheartened. The family

life fell into critical phase. Itûs taken me a long time

to come to terms with it. Fortunately, the volunteers

have kept me company so my distress is somewhat

mitigated. I want the government to recover the

economies of devastated provinces to its normal state.

At least, if people have a job to do, they may forget

the cruel experience to some extent.é

µÕππ’È¥’¢÷Èπ¡“°‡æ√“–‰¥âÕà“πÀπ—ß ◊Õ∏√√¡–∑’Ë¡’ºŸâ∫√‘®“§„ÀâÕ’°∑—Èß¡’æ√–·≈–ºŸâ∑’˪ؑ∫—µ‘∏√√¡¡“查§ÿ¬ ∑à“π Õπ„Àâ∑”®‘µ„®„Àâ ß∫ √Ÿâ ÷°¥’¢÷Èπ Õ¬“°®–∑”∫ÿ≠„ à∫“µ√ ·≈–Õ¬“°„Àâ√—∞∫“≈™à«¬ √â“ßß“π √â“ß√“¬‰¥â„Àâ°—∫ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬¥â«¬é

π“ß ÿ¿“ πæƒ∑∏‘Ï Õ“¬ÿ 63 ªï

ç§π„π§√Õ∫§√—«¢Õߪѓµ“¬‰ª∂÷ß 10 §π ªÑ“°Á‡ ’¬„®·≈–§‘¥¡“° ‡æ√“–‡√“§‘¥«à“™à«ß‡∑»°“≈°‘π‡®§√Õ∫§√—«‡√“°Á∂◊Õ»’≈°‘π‡®°—π¡“π“πÀ≈“¬ªï ∑”‰¡∂÷߬—ß‚™§√⓬լŸàÕ’° ·µàµÕππ’È∑”„®‰¥â·≈â« æ√–∑à“π°Á∫Õ°„À⧑¥‡ ’¬«à“‡¢“∑”∫ÿ≠°—π¡“·§àπ’È æ«°Õ“ “ ¡—§√°Á¡“™à«¬Õ¬Ÿà‡ªìπ‡æ◊ËÕπ ¡“™à«¬´àÕ¡∫â“π ¥’„®∑’˧π‰∑¬‰¡à∑Õ¥∑‘Èß°—π Õ¬“°„Àâæ«°Õ“ “ ¡—§√Õ¬Ÿà¥â«¬°—ππ“πÊ ∂Ⓣ¡à¡’ß“π∑’ˉÀπ°ÁÕ¬à“‡æ‘Ëß°≈—∫é

π“ß«‘‰≈√—µπå ‡°à߇¥’¬« Õ“¬ÿ 30 ªï

ç∑’·√°§‘¥«à“µ—«‡Õ߉¡à√Õ¥·≈â« ‡æ√“–Õ¬Ÿà™—Èπ≈à“ߢÕß

‚√ß·√¡°”≈—ß∑”Õ“À“√Õ¬Ÿà §≈◊Ëπ¡“‡√Á«¡“° ‡æ◊ËÕπ∫Õ°„Àâ«‘Ëß

°Á«‘Ë߉¡à∑—π·µà¡’Ω√—ËߧπÀπ÷Ë߇¢“™à«¬Õÿâ¡„Àâ¢÷Èπ∫—π‰¥‡≈¬√Õ¥¡“‰¥â

·µà§π∑’˙૬‡√“‡¢“°≈—∫µ“¬ ‡æ√“–‚¥πÕ–‰√‰¡à√Ÿâ∫“¥∑’Ë¢“

‡ªìπ·º≈≈÷°·≈–¬“«∑”„À⇠’¬‡≈◊Õ¥¡“° ·µà‡√“°Á¬—ß¡’‚Õ°“

‰¥â™à«¬‡¥Á°Ω√—ËߧπÀπ÷Ëß„Àâ√Õ¥µ“¬¥â«¬°“√‚¬π‰¡â≈߉ª„Àâ

‡¢“‡°“–·≈⫙૬¥÷߇¢“¢÷Èπ¡“®“°πÈ” ∂÷ßµÕππ’È¿“æ

‡Àµÿ°“√≥åµà“ßÊ ¬—ßµ‘¥µ“Õ¬Ÿà‡æ√“–‡ÀÁπ¿“æ§πµ“¬‡¬Õ–¡“°

∫â“π™àÕßæ—߇ ’¬À“¬¬—∫‡¬‘π Õ¬“°„Àâ∑“ß°“√™à«¬ √â“ß∫â“π

„Àâ„À¡à‡√Á«Ê ·≈–™à«¬øóôπøŸ°“√∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«∑“ßΩíòß∑–‡≈

Õ—π¥“¡—π„Àâ°≈—∫§◊π Ÿà ¿“懥‘¡é

π“߇®’¬π ‰™¬«ß»å Õ“¬ÿ 41 ªï

祑©—π‡ ’¬≈Ÿ°‰ª®“°‡Àµÿ°“√≥å§√—Èßπ’È √âÕ߉Àâ∑ÿ°«—π

À¡ÕµâÕß„À⬓ “¡’°Á¢«—≠‡ ’¬ ™’«‘µ§√Õ∫§√—«¬Ë”·¬à °«à“®–

∑”„®‰¥â°Áπ“π ‚™§¥’∑’Ë¡’Õ“ “ ¡—§√¡“查§ÿ¬¥â«¬‡≈¬∑”„Àâ

§≈“¬§«“¡∑ÿ°¢å≈߉ª‰¥â∫â“ß Õ¬“°„Àâ√—∞∫“≈™à«¬æ≈‘°øóôπ

‡»√…∞°‘®¢Õß®—ßÀ«—¥∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬„Àâ°≈—∫¡“ Ÿà ¿“懥‘¡ Õ¬à“ß

πâÕ¬§π¡’ß“π∑”°Á®–∑”„Àâ≈◊¡‡√◊ËÕß√â“¬Ê ≈߉ª‰¥â∫â“ßé

27‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 26: Greenline 15

28 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

π“ß “«∑—»π“ ∫ÿ≠∑Õß

ç√—∫™à«¬ª√÷°…“ªí≠À“¥â“π°ÆÀ¡“¬„Àâ°—∫ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬

¡’§π¡“ª√÷°…“¡“° ™“«∫â“π°Áπà“√—°¥’ ™à«¬°—π°—∫Õ“ “

¡—§√„π°“√∑”ß“π „§√∂π—¥Õ–‰√°Á™à«¬µ“¡π—Èπ ‡∑à“∑’Ë¡“

Õ¬Ÿà·≈–¡“‡ÀÁπ°ÁÕ¬“°„ÀâÀπ૬ߓπ√“™°“√™à«¬Õ”π«¬

§«“¡ –¥«°‡«≈“ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬‰ªµ‘¥µàÕ‡√◊ËÕ߇հ “√µà“ßÊ

‡æ√“–∫“ߧπµâÕß°“√‡Õ° “√¥à«π‰ª„™â„π°‘®°“√ß“πµà“ßÊé

®à“ ‘∫‡Õ°Õÿ¥¡√—µπå æ—π∏ÿåæ—°

纡լŸàÀπ૬∑’Ë¡’¿“√°‘®„π°“√§âπÀ“»æ ·≈–™à«¬‡À≈◊Õ

¥â“πµà“ßÊ ·°àºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬ Õ“∑‘ √â“ß∫â“π™—Ë«§√“« º¡§‘¥«à“

ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬µÕππ’ȉ¥â√—∫¢Õß∫√‘®“§¡“°·≈â« ‘Ëß∑’ˇ¢“Õ¬“°‰¥â

‡«≈“π’ȧ◊Õ°”≈—ß„®·≈–‰¥â¡’Õ“™’æ‡æ◊ËÕÀ“‡≈’Ȭߧ√Õ∫§√—«µàÕ‰ªé

π“߫߻廒≈ π“«“∫ÿ≠π‘¬¡

ç¡“™à«¬¥Ÿ·≈¥â“π ÿ¢¿“æ¢ÕߧπªÉ«¬ ºŸâ∑’˪ɫ¬‰¡à¡“°

°Á™«π°—π‰ªÕÕ°°”≈—ß°“¬µÕπ‡™â“ „§√∑’ˇªìπ¡“°‡√“°Á‰ª„Àâ

∫√‘°“√∂÷ß∑’Ë∫â“π ‚¥¬®–¡’‡®â“Àπâ“∑’ˉª ”√«®°àÕπ«à“∫â“π

„¥¡’§πªÉ«¬∫â“ß ®“°π—Èπ‡√“°Á‰ª„Àâ∫√‘°“√ ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬ à«π

„À≠ଗߵâÕß°“√°”≈—ß„®Õ¬Ÿà Õ¬“°„Àâ∑ÿ°Àπ૬ߓπ∑’Ë¡“™à«¬

°—πµ—Èß·µàµâπ¥Ÿ·≈°—πµàÕ‰ª‡√◊ËÕ¬Êé

π“ß “«µ–«—π∏√√¡ ¢à“∑‘æ¬åæ“∑’

癓«∫â“π‰¡à§ÿâπ°—∫°“√ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬ °“√æ≈—¥æ√“° ‡¢“

‡æ‘Ë߇®Õ‡≈¬‡ªìπ ‘Ëß∑’ˉ¡à§“¥§‘¥ ·µàæÕ‡¢“‡®Õ°—∫°“√æ≈—¥

æ√“°·≈â« ‡¢“‰¥â§«“¡§‘¥Õ–‰√„À¡àÊ «à“ æ≈—¥æ√“°À¡¥°Á‰¥â

¡—π·ª≈°¥’ Ω√—Ëß∫Õ°«à“∑”‰¡§π‰∑¬ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬¢π“¥π’Ȭ—߬‘È¡‰¥â

À“°‡ªìπª√–‡∑»‡¢“°Á‡»√â“°—π‰ª∑—Èߪ√–‡∑» ‡æ√“–©–π—Èπ

°”≈—ß„®‡ªìπ ‘Ëß ”§—≠ ™“«∫â“π¬—ߧߵâÕß°“√°”≈—ß„®Õ¬Ÿà √«¡

∑—Èߧ«“¡√«¥‡√Á«„π°“√„À⧫“¡™à«¬‡À≈◊Õ®“°¿“§√—∞é

À≈“¬‡ ’¬ß∑’Ë∫Õ°‡≈à“‡√◊ËÕß√“«Ω“°¡“ ≥ ∑’Ëπ’È ‡æ◊ËÕ

¢Õ∫§ÿ≥„π‰¡µ√’®‘µ∑’˧π‰∑¬¡’„Àâ°—π·≈–°—π ‰¡à«à“®–‡°‘¥

Õ–‰√√⓬·√ß·§à‰Àπ ¢Õ‡æ’¬ß¡’°”≈—ß„® à߉ª∂÷ß™’«‘µ∑’Ë

‡¥’¬«¥“¬ ‡¢“°Áæ√âÕ¡®– Ÿâ°—∫ªí≠À“π“π“ª√–°“√∑’ˇº™‘≠

Õ¬Ÿà¢â“ßÀπ⓵àÕ‰ª

ºŸâªØ‘∫—µ‘ß“π„π»Ÿπ¬å™à«¬‡À≈◊ÕºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬ ë Staff at the Victims Relief Center

Ms.Tassana BoonthongçI work as a legal consultant for victims. There

are many people who have come consult me. Localpeople are nice and collaborate with volunteers inworking. The people lend hands in the departmentstheyûre good at. From what Iûve seen during stayhere, Iûd like the government agencies to providefacilitation to victims when they are contacted byvictims about documents because the victims mayurgently require documents for use in severalcircumstances.é

Police Sergeant Major Udomrat PanpakçIûm a member of the team whose missions

are corpses digging and providing assistance inseveral aspects to victims such as building temporaryaccommodations. I think the victims have receivedenough donations. What they need now are mentalsupport and jobs to support their families.

Mrs.Wongsean NavaboonniyomçWe come here to help taking care of patientûs

health. For those that are slightly ill, we encouragethem to take exercise in the morning. For those whoare seriously ill, we provide home delivery service.Usually, the staff will be first sent to survey and seewhich households have ill members, and then wetravel there for service provision. Most of the victimsare still in need of mental support. I would like all ofthe agencies that have collaborated with each otherfrom the beginning to continue lending theirassistance.é

Ms.Tawantham KarthippatheeçThe local people are not familiar with losses

and parting. Itûs their first time to face such event sothey never anticipated something like this. But aftersuch experience, theyûve come up with new ideasthat itûs ok to part from others and itûs such an alienexperience. Foreigners asked me why Thai peoplecould still smile after severe losses and said if itwere their countries, the sorrow would have spreadthroughout the nation. Therefore, mental support isessential. The local people still need it. Prompt assis-tance from the government is another significantfactor.é

Many voices telling the stories present herewant to express gratitude for the good will that Thaipeople have for one another. No matter what crueltytheyûre facing, only if the mental support is deliveredto those lonely souls, they will be ready to combatany upcoming difficulties waiting ahead.

28 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 27: Greenline 15

29‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

‚¥¬ ∏π“

By Thana

—ߧ¡ ’‡¢’¬« ë Green Society Column

∫â“π∫“߇∫π µ.¡à«ß°≈«ß Õ.°–‡ªÕ√å ®.√–πÕß ‡ªìπ

Õ’°Àπ÷Ëß™ÿ¡™π∑’ˇº™‘≠Àπâ“°—∫¡À—πµ¿—¬§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ·µà°≈—∫

ºà“πæâπ¡“¥â«¬§«“¡ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬·∑∫®–πâÕ¬∑’Ë ÿ¥‡¡◊ËÕ‡∑’¬∫°—∫

æ◊Èπ∑’Ë√–π“∫‡¥’¬«°—π ®“°§”¬◊π¬—π·∑∫‡ªìπ‡ ’¬ß‡¥’¬«°—π

¢Õß™“«∫â“π∫â“π∫“߇∫πµà“ß°Á查«à“ ™’«‘µ·≈–∑√—æ¬å ‘π

¢Õßæ«°‡¢“∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà√Õ¥ª≈Õ¥¿—¬¡“‰¥â à«πÀπ÷Ë߇ªìπ‡æ√“–ªÉ“

¢â“ß∫â“π

The Survival CommunityBANGBANE VILLAGE :

by Mangrove Forest

Bangbane Village, Tambon Muang Kluang,

Kapur District, Ranong is another community that

encountered the tsunami but went through with

almost slightest damage when compared with other

areas located at the same level. The opinions of the

Bangbane villagers that almost rang consensus were

that their lives and assets were secured because the

partially side of the nearby forest.

29‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 28: Greenline 15

30 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

§ÿ≥§à“¢Õß çªÉ“™“¬‡≈πé πÕ°®“°™à«¬√—°…“ ¡¥ÿ≈

∑√—欓°√ ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ „Àâ§π∫â“π∫“߇∫π‰¥âæ÷Ëßæ‘ß¡“Õ¬à“ß

¬—Ë߬◊π·≈â« ¬—߇ªìπ·π«ªÑÕß°—π‡ ¡◊Õπ√—È«∫â“π∏√√¡™“µ‘„Àâ

°—∫™“«∫“߇∫π„Àâ√Õ¥æâπ®“°æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬§√—Èßπ’È

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“° ◊ËÕ¡«≈™π‰¥â —¡¿“…≥åπ“ßæ√‡æÁ≠ —Ëß∫—«

Õ“¬ÿ 41 ªï ™“«∫â“π∫“߇∫π À¡Ÿà 4 ‡≈à“∂÷ß«—π∑’ˇ°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å

¢≥–π—Èπµπ‡ÕßÕ¬Ÿà∑’Ë∫â“π §≈◊Ëπ®–¡“ 2 ∑“ß∑—ÈßÀπâ“∫â“π·≈–

À≈—ß∫â“π ∑“ßÀ≈—ß∫â“ππÈ”®–¢÷Èπ¡“µ“¡·π«≈”§≈Õß §√—Èß

·√°°Á‰¡àµ°„®∂÷ßπÈ”®–‡¢â“∫â“π ‡æ√“–‰¡à‰¥â§‘¥«à“®–√ÿπ·√ß

¡“°®÷߉¡à‰¥âÀ𒉪‰Àπ Õ¬Ÿà„π∫â“π®ππÈ”≈¥≈ß à«πÀ≈—ß∫â“π

µ‘¥√‘¡§≈Õ߇ªìπ∑’ˮե‡√◊Õª√–¡ß °àÕπ§≈◊Ëπ®–¢÷Èπ¡“Õ’°§√—Èß

πÈ”„π§≈Õß·Àâß≈߉ª ·≈–‰¡àπ“ππ—°πÈ”°Á°≈—∫¢÷Èπ¡“Õ’°§√—Èß

·µà§√—Èßπ’ÈπÈ”¡“·√ß¡“° ¡“æ√âÕ¡‡√◊Õ∑’Ë«‘Ë߇√Á«¡“° «‘Ëß‚¥¬

‰¡à¡’§π¢—∫‡√◊Õ ¥â«¬§«“¡·√ߢÕßπÈ” ‡√◊Õ°Á‡√‘Ë¡·µ°·≈–®¡≈ß

¿“¬„πÀ¡Ÿà∫â“π¡’‡√◊Õª√–¡ßÕ¬Ÿàª√–¡“≥ 30-40 ≈” À≈—ß

®“°‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ‡À≈◊Õ‡æ’¬ß 1 ≈” ·µà∫â“π‰¡à∂Ÿ°∑”≈“¬ ÷Ëߧ‘¥

«à“ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π‰¥â™à«¬‰«â ‡æ√“–À≈—ß∫â“π‡ªìπªÉ“™“¬‡≈π

¡∫Ÿ√≥å ∑”„À⧫“¡·√ߢÕßπÈ”≈¥≈ß ∑’˺à“π¡“‰¥âÀâ“¡µ—¥ªÉ“

®÷ß∑”„Àâ¡’ªÉ“‡À≈◊ÕÕ¬Ÿà À“°‰¡à¡’ªÉ“™à«¬ªÑÕß°—𧑥«à“§ß‰¡à¡’

‡À≈◊Õ √“∫‡√’¬∫‡À¡◊Õπæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕ◊ËπÊ

πÕ°®“°π’È®“°°“√ —¡¿“…≥å 𓬪√’¥“ „∫‚ à Õ“¬ÿ

34 ªï ™“«∫â“π∫“߇∫π ª√–¡ßæ◊Èπ∂‘Ëπ ´÷Ëߪ≈Ÿ°∫â“πÕ¬Ÿà√‘¡

ªÉ“™“¬‡≈𠉥â„Àâ —¡¿“…≥剫â«à“ ∫â“π¢Õßµπª≈Ÿ°Àà“ß®“°

∑–‡≈‡ªìπ√–¬–∑“ߪ√–¡“≥ 100 ‡¡µ√‡∑à“π—Èπ °Á¬—ß·ª≈°

„®«à“√Õ¥®“°°“√∑”≈“¬¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ‰¥âÕ¬à“߉√ ‡æ√“–«—π‡°‘¥

‡Àµÿ§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å °√–· πÈ”¡’§«“¡·√ß¡“° πÈ”¢÷Èπ¡“∂÷ß∫â“π

√–¥—∫πÈ” Ÿßª√–¡“≥ 1 ‡¡µ√ ·≈–πÈ”°Áºà“π∫â“πº¡‰ª‚¥¬∑’Ë

µ—«∫â“π‰¡à‡ ’¬À“¬ ¢≥–π—Èπµπ‡Õ߬—ßÕ¬Ÿà∫π∫â“π‡æ√“–‰¡à

The value of a mangrove forest does not onlyrest at maintaining the sustainable balance of natureand environment, which has been relied upon byBangbane villagers for ages, but also serves as thenatural blockage that has protected the villagers fromthis disaster.

Based on the interview conducted by the mediawith Ms.Pornpen Sangbua, the 41 years old womanresiding at Moo 4, Bangbane Village, she told usthat she was at home on the day the tsunamiarrived. The wave flew in two directions, to the frontand back of the house. At the back of the house, thewave traveled along the canal line. She wasnût startledat first when the water entered her house forthinking that it wouldnût be serious so she didnûtflee. The woman stayed at her house until the waterlevel lowered. The back of her house was next tothe canalûs edge, a place for fishing boat mooring.Before another wave arrived, the canal water levelhad plummeted but surged back just a short whilelater. But this time the flow was so powerful that ittook the fast-moving boats without controllers along.The power of the current wrecked the boats andthey sank. There were total of 30-40 fishing boats inthe village. After the incident, only 1 of them wasleft. However, the houses were not destroyed. Shethought that the pure mangrove forest behind thehouses had helped mitigate the degree of flowingwater. Until now, it has prohibited anyone fromcutting down the trees in the forest so that theforest has remained. Had there been no forest, ourvillage would have been devastated like elsewhere.

In addition, Mr.Preeda Baizoh, the 34 yearsold local fisherman at Bangbane Village who built ahouse around the entrance of the mangrove forest,said in the interview that his house was only 100meters far from the sea and he was still surprisedhow it could survive the devastation of the wave. Onthe day of the tsunami, the current was so strongthat the water overflew to his house and the waterlevel stayed at 1-meter high. The water then passedhis house without inflicting damage to it. At the timehe was still upstairs because he didnût think thecurrent would be that strong and had never beforeexperienced such event in his life. While he wasrunning out of the house, he heard the terrifyingsound of the wave flooding boats and large logs tocollide with the trees around his house with a loudclash. After he had got out of his house, he ran tothe high land and then witnessed that the national

30 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 29: Greenline 15

31‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

§‘¥«à“πÈ”®–·√ß ‡°‘¥¡“‰¡à‡§¬‡®Õ‡Àµÿ°“√≥å·∫∫π’È ·≈–

™à«ß∑’Ë«‘Ëß≈ß®“°∫â“π‰¥â¬‘π‡ ’¬ß§≈◊Ëππà“°≈—«¡“° §≈◊Ëπ日擇√◊Õ

æ“∑àÕπ´ÿß¢π“¥„À≠à¡“°√–·∑°°—∫µâπ‰¡â∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà√Õ∫µ—«∫â“π

‡ ’¬ß π—ËπÀ«—Ëπ‰À« ·µà‡¡◊ËÕ≈ß®“°∫â“π°Á«‘ËßÀ𒉪∑’Ë Ÿß®÷߉¥â

‡ÀÁπ«à“‡¢µÕÿ∑¬“πœ ·≈–∫â“π∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà∫√‘‡«≥Õÿ∑¬“π∂Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ

∑”≈“¬‡ ’¬À“¬µÕππ—Èπ∂÷߇√‘Ë¡µ°„® ´÷Ëß°“√∑’Ë∫â“π‰¡à∂Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ

∑”≈“¬ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°§≈◊Ëπ “¡“√∂ºà“π‰ª∑“ß„µâ∂ÿπ µ—«∫â“π∑’Ë

¬°„µâ∂ÿπ Ÿß∑”„ÀâπÈ”ºà“π‰ª‰¥â –¥«° ·≈–Õ’° à«πÀπ÷Ëߧ‘¥

«à“µâπ‰¡âªÉ“™“¬‡≈π®”π«π¡“°„πÀ¡Ÿà∫â“π‰¥â™à«¬™–≈Õ

§«“¡·√ߢÕߧ≈◊Ëπ‰«â¥â«¬ ‡æ√“–√Õ∫∫√‘‡«≥∫â“π‡ªìπªÉ“

™“¬‡≈𠉥â™à«¬™–≈Õ‡»…‰¡â®”π«π¡“°∑’Ë®–‡¢â“¡“°√–·∑°

∫â“π‰«â‰¥â

·≈–®“°§”„Àâ —¡¿“…≥å¢Õß𓬙”π“≠ √—°…“ Õ“¬ÿ

51 ªï ™“«ª√–¡ß∫â“π∫“߇∫π °Á‡ªìπÕ’°Àπ÷Ë߇ ’¬ß∑’ˬ◊π¬—π

«à“ªÉ“™“¬‡≈πæ◊Èπ∑’˙૬櫰‡¢“‰«â ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π∑’ˇÀ≈◊ÕÕ¬Ÿà„π

À¡Ÿà∫â“π¢≥–π’È ‡π◊ËÕ߇æ√“–™“«∫â“π·≈–‡®â“Àπâ“∑’˙૬°—π

¥Ÿ·≈‰«â ‡¡◊ËÕ°àÕπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë¥—ß°≈à“«®–æ∫‡ÀÁ𧫓¡ ¡∫Ÿ√≥å¢Õß

ªÉ“‚°ß°“߉¥â µâπ„À≠à®–‚µ¢π“¥µâπ¡–æ√â“« µâπ¢÷Èπµ√ß

«¬ß“¡ §«“¡ Ÿß¢π“¥ 20-30 «“ ‡ªìπ∑’ËÀ¡“¬µ“¢Õß

ºŸâª√–°Õ∫°‘®°“√‡µ“∂à“π

µàÕ¡“¡’π“¬∑ÿπ‡µ“∂à“π®â“ߧπ‡¢â“¡“µ—¥ªÉ“®π√“∫

‡√’¬∫ ®“°∑’ˇ§¬Àπ“·πàπ°≈“¬‡ªìπªÉ“‚≈à߇µ’¬π º≈®“°°“√

µ—¥‰¡â √â“ߪí≠À“„À♓«∫â“π ‡π◊ËÕß®“°‰¡â‚°ß°“ß à«π∑’Ë

π“¬∑ÿπ‰¡àµâÕß°“√ °Á®–∑‘È߉«âµ“¡·π«§≈Õß ∑”„À♓«∫â“π

—≠®√≈”∫“°‚¥¬‡©æ“–°“√«‘Ë߇√◊Õ ∑’Ë ”§—≠§◊Õ ¡’º≈°√–∑∫

µàÕ —µ«åπÈ”‡π◊ËÕß®“°ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π‡ªìπ∑’ˇ擖øí°¢ÕߪŸ ª≈“ ‡¡◊ËÕ

µ—¥‰¡âÕÕ°À¡¥ —µ«å®÷ßÀπ’À“¬‰ª¥â«¬ Õ“®®–√âÕπ· ß·¥¥

∑’Ë àÕßµâÕß∂÷ßæ◊Èπ¥‘π ®÷ß∑”„Àâ —µ«åπÈ”‰¡à “¡“√∂Õ“»—¬Õ¬Ÿà„π

∫√‘‡«≥‰¥â

park and the houses located there were damagedby the wave. Then, he began to scare. The reasonhis house was not destroyed was that the wave flewunder the house that was raised higher, allowing itto pass with ease. He thought another contributingfactor was a great number of trees in the mangroveforest of the village helped to hold up the wavestrength. The mangrove forest, surrounded his house,probably obstructed many pieces of wood that mighthave struck the house as well.

The interview with Mr.Chamnan Raksa, the51- years- old fisherman at Bangbane Village, raisedanother voice confirming that the mangrove foresthad saved their lives. The mangrove has stillremained as it is today since the villagers andofficers have joined force in preserving them. In thepast, people saw the richness of the mangroveforest. The trees were as big as coconut trees,20-30 wah (40-60 meters) tall, and stood elegantlystraight, catching the interests of charcoal stoveentrepreneurs.

Later on, one charcoal stove businessman hiredsome people to massively cut down the trees in theforest, and the thick forest became the clear land.That action caused troubles to villagers. The portionof woods not desired by the entrepreneur wasdeserted along the canal, leading to the transporta-tion difficulty, especially in the case of traveling byboats. Of significance was the impact on aquaticanimals as the mangrove forest served as thereproduction and resting place for crabs and fish.After the tress had been cut down, these aquaticanimals also disappeared. It was probably becausethe sunlight shone down to the floor of the canalwas so strong that the aquatic animals could nolonger inhibit in the area.

31‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 30: Greenline 15

32 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

¥—ßπ—Èπ ‡¡◊ËÕ‰¡à¡’ —µ«åπÈ” ™“«∫â“π°Á‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫ ‡¥◊Õ¥

√âÕπ À“°‘π‰¡à‰¥â ·≈–∑’Ë ”§—≠ §◊Õ ªÉ“‚°ß°“߇ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë

ªÑÕß°—π≈¡¡√ ÿ¡™“«ª√–¡ß∑’ˉÀπ°Á√Ÿâ¥’ ®“°º≈°√–∑∫¥—ß

°≈à“«∑”„À♓«∫â“πµ—¥ ‘π„®¢—∫‰≈à°≈ÿà¡∑’ˇ¢â“¡“µ—¥‰¡â‚°ß°“ß

‡æ√“–À“°ª≈àÕ¬„Àâµ—¥°—π‰¥âµàÕ‰ª §‘¥«à“ ÿ¥∑⓬§ßÀ¡¥

·πàπÕπ ™“«ª√–¡ß‡¡◊ËÕ‰¡à¡’ —µ«å°ÁÀ¡¥Õ𓧵 À≈—ß®“°π—Èπ

„™â√–¬–‡«≈“°«à“ 10 ªï ªÉ“°Á‡√‘Ë¡øóôπµ—« ªÉ“‡√‘Ë¡Àπ“·πàπ¢÷Èπ

‡ªìπ ¿“æªÉ“∑’ˇÀÁπÕ¬Ÿà„πªí®®ÿ∫—𠇪ìπªÉ“√ÿàπÀ≈—ß∑’Ë™“«∫â“π

™à«¬°—π¥Ÿ·≈ ·≈–øóôπµ—«¢÷Èπ¡“ ‡ªìπªÉ“∑’Ë™“«∫â“π√à«¡°—∫‡®â“

Àπâ“∑’˪ɓ™“¬‡≈π√à«¡°—πª≈Ÿ° ∑’˺à“π¡“∑—È߇¥Á°·≈–ºŸâ„À≠à

√«¡°—π‡ªìπ 100 §π ‡¢â“¡“√à«¡°—πª≈Ÿ° ·¡â°√–∑—Ëߢâ“ß

∫â“πµπ°Áª≈Ÿ°‰«â ·≈–Àâ“¡µ—¥‡¥Á¥¢“¥ ‡®â“Àπâ“∑’Ë°Á‡Õ“„®„ à

¥Ÿ·≈‡ªìπÕ¬à“ߥ’ ·µà°Á¬—ß√Ÿâ ÷°‡ ’¬¥“¬ªÉ“‡¥‘¡Ê ∑’Ë∂Ÿ°π“¬∑ÿπ

µ—¥‡º“∂à“π‰ªÀ¡¥·≈â« ∑’Ë∫â“π√Õ¥ª≈Õ¥¿—¬„π§√—Èßπ’È À“°

‰¡à¡’°‘Ë߉¡â µâπ‰¡â¢«“߉«â §ßæ—ßæ‘π“» ·µàæ«°°‘Ë߉¡â¢«“ß·≈–

™≈Õ°“√°√–·∑° ∑”„Àâ∫â“π√Õ¥¡“‰¥âÕ¬à“ß‚™§¥’¡“°Ê ‡æ√“–

∫â“πµ‘¥Õ¬Ÿà√‘¡Ωíò߇≈¬ µÕππ’È∑ÿ°§π„π∫â“π∫“߇∫π‡ÀÁπ§ÿ≥§à“

¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈πÕ¬à“ß™—¥‡®π„π«—π∑’˧≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å¢÷Èπ¡“ À“°

‰¡à¡’ªÉ“™“¬‡≈𧑥«à“§ß‰¡à¡’‡À≈◊Õ ·¡â°√–∑—Ëß™’«‘µ ®“°π’ȉª

§ßµâÕߙ૬°—πª≈Ÿ°ªÉ“‡æ‘Ë¡¢÷Èπ ·¡â∑’˺à“π¡“™“«∫â“π·≈–‡®â“

Àπâ“∑’Ë®–™à«¬°—πª≈Ÿ°Õ¬Ÿà·≈â« ·µà§‘¥«à“µâÕߪ≈Ÿ°‡æ‘Ë¡¡“°¢÷Èπ

¥â“ππ“¬∫ÿ≠‡≈’È¬ß —Ëß∫—« Õ“¬ÿ 61 ªï ª√–¡ß∑–‡≈

·Ààß∫â“π∫“߇∫π ¡.4 ‡≈à“‡ √‘¡«à“ µπ√Õ¥™’«‘µ¡“‰¥âπ—∫«à“

‚™§¥’¡“° ‡æ√“–«—π‡°‘¥‡Àµÿµπ°”≈—ß°ŸâÕ«πÕ¬Ÿà°≈“ß∑–‡≈

Without aquatic animals, the villagersfaced difficulties caused by having nooccupation. Also, of significance is anyfishermen know that the mangroveforest helps impede the monsoon. Such

impact brought about the villagerûs decision toexpel the trees cutters. If the action had pursued,there would have definitely been no trees left. With-out aquatic animals, there would be no future forthe fishermen. After that, 10 years later, the foresthas started to revive. It has become more denselyand has turned into what we see today the forest ofthe recent generation, a result of the supervisionand cooperation between villagers and mangroveforest officers. Until now, 100 of adults and childrenhave joined force to grow trees even in the area ofhouses and it is stipulated that no trees shall be cut.The officers have also taken good care of them.They still mourned over the old forest that got cutdown and turned into charcoal by the entrepreneur.Had branches and trees not slowed down the wave,houses would have been swept away. We were veryfortunate that branches impeding and slowing downthe wave so houses, located on the bank, were safe.Now everybody at Bangbane Village clearlyconceives the value of the mangrove forest. Hethought that on the day the tsunami arrived, had itnot been for the mangrove forest, absolutelynothing would have been remained, even life. Fromnow on, villagers have to cooperate in growing moretrees. Although the villagers and officers havealways tried to grow tem, more trees are still needed.

Mr.Boonliang Sungbua, the 51-years-old seafisherman at Moo 4, Bangbane Village, said inaddition that it was very lucky of him to survive thetsunami because on that day, he along with hisrelative was lifting the seine in the middle of the sea.When the wave rolled in, the ship sank. When they

32 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 31: Greenline 15

33‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

æ√âÕ¡≠“µ‘Õ’°§πÀπ÷Ëß ‡¡◊ËÕ§≈◊Ëπ‡¢â“¡“°√–·∑°‡√◊Õ°Á≈à¡ ‡¡◊ËÕ

¡Õ߇ÀÁπ§≈◊Ëπ‰¡à¡’‡«≈“„À⧑¥Àπ’Õ’°·≈â« §≈◊Ëπ´—¥®πµ°≈߉ª

„π∑–‡≈‡¥’ά«π—Èπ ‚¥¬∑’Ë≠“µ‘µπ®¡À“¬‰ª„π∑–‡≈ 4 «—π ·≈–

æ∫»æ¿“¬À≈—ß µπ∂Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ´—¥‰ªµ‘¥∫πµâπ‰¡â∫√‘‡«≥Àπâ“

‡°“– Ÿßª√–¡“≥ 10 ‡¡µ√ À≈—ß®“°§≈◊Ëπ ß∫°Á≈ß®“°

µâπ‰¡â·≈⫇¥‘π≈ÿ¬πÈ”°≈—∫¡“∫â“π‡æ√“–∑–‡≈∫√‘‡«≥π—Èπ

°≈“¬‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑√“¬ ÷Ë߇¥‘¡°àÕπ§≈◊Ëπ¡“‡ªìπ√àÕßπÈ”∑’ˇ√◊Õ«‘Ëß

ºà“π‰¥â ∫â“π‡ ’¬À“¬ ·µàÀ“°§‘¥∂÷ߧ«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∑’ˇ°‘¥°—∫

æ◊Èπ∑’ËÕ◊ËπÊ π—∫«à“‡ ’¬À“¬πâÕ¬°«à“ §‘¥«à“ªÉ“™“¬‡≈ππ—∫À¡◊Ëπ

‰√à‰¥â™à«¬ªÑÕß°—𧫓¡·√ߢÕߧ≈◊Ëπ‰«â„À⠪ɓ™“¬‡≈π∂Ÿ°

∑√“¬‡¢â“¡“∑—∫∂¡‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë°«â“ß ‚¥¬∑√“¬∂Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ´—¥‡¢â“

¡“∂¡·∑π¥‘π‡≈π‡¥‘¡ ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π´÷Ë߇§¬‡ªìπ·À≈àß∑”¡“

À“°‘π¢Õß™“«∫â“π À“ —µ«åπÈ”ª√–‡¿∑ ÀÕ¬·§√ß ÀÕ¬π“ß√¡

ªŸ¥” ·≈–‡ªìπ∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà —µ«åπÈ”«—¬ÕàÕπ ·µà¢≥–π’È°≈—∫°≈“¬‡ªìπ

æ◊Èπ∑√“¬ ÷Ëß®– àߺ≈°√–∑∫µàÕÕ“™’æ ·µà√–¬–¬“«ªÉ“Õ“®

®–øóôπµ—«°≈—∫§◊π‰¥â ´÷ËߧߵâÕß„™â‡«≈“π“π

„π«—π∑’ˬ—߉¡à¡’√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ªÉ“™“¬‡≈πÀ≈—ß∫â“π

¢Õߧπ∫â“π∫“߇∫π‰¥âæ‘ Ÿ®πå°“√∑”Àπâ“∑’˪√“°“√ªÑÕß°—π

¿—¬∏√√¡™“µ‘‰¥â‡ªìπÕ¬à“ߥ’ §«“¡‡ªìπ¡“¢Õß ç∫“߇∫πé ·≈–

ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π∑’Ë„À≠à„À≠à∑’Ë ÿ¥¢Õ߉∑¬ „πÕ¥’µæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∫â“π∫“߇∫π

µ.¡à«ß°≈«ß Õ.°–‡ªÕ√å ®.√–πÕß ™◊ËÕ¢Õßµ”∫≈¡’∑’Ë¡“§◊Õ ¡’

™“«∫â“π®“° ®.¿Ÿ‡°Áµ Õæ¬æÀπ’ ߧ√“¡¡“∑“߇√◊Õ ‚¥¬¡“

¢÷Èπ∫°·∂«°–‡ªÕ√å ·≈–‡¥‘π‡∑Ⓡæ◊ËÕ‡¢â“¡“À“∑’Ë∑”°‘π„À¡à

æ∫∫√‘‡«≥µâπ‰¡â„À≠à ÷Ë߇ªìπµâπ¡–¡à«ß≈”µâπ°≈«ß ‡¡◊ËÕ‡ÀÁπ

saw the wave, there was no time to think aboutfleeing and the wave swept them down into the seaat that very moment. It took 4 days until they foundtheir dead drown relative. He was washed away bythe wave to lie on the 10-meter tree in the frontalarea of the island. After the wave had subsided, heclimbed down from the tree and forded the water toreturn home as the area had become a sand ground,despite previously being a channel that boats couldnavigate. Although houses were damaged, the harmwas relatively small when compared to those in otherareas. I believe 10,000 rai of the mangrove forestmitigated the strength of the wave. A large area ofthe mangrove forest was filled with sand that waswashed in and replaced mud. The mangrove foreststhat used to be the source of villagerûs occupation -catching aquatic animals like cockles, oysters, andcrabs - and inhabitants of baby aquatic animals havebecome a sand ground, affecting the occupation ofvillagers. However, although it will take a long while,the forest should be revival in a long run.

In those days when a warning system was yetto be available, the mangrove forest proved itsexcellent role as a natural barrier. Regarding thehistory of Bangbane Village and the largest man-grove forest of Thailand, Tambon Muang Kluang,Kapur District, Ranong, of which its name originatedfrom the story, the villagers from Phuket, escapingwar, boarded the ship which traveled to Kapur Dis-trict and walked on their feet into the area to searchfor a new place to make a living. They found the

33‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 32: Greenline 15

34 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‡ªìπ ∂“π∑’ˇÀ¡“– ¡®÷߇√‘Ë¡‡¢â“¡“µ—ÈßÀ≈—°·À≈àߢ÷Èπ ¿“¬À≈—ßµàÕ¡“¡’æ√√§æ«°‡¢â“¡“Õ“»—¬Õ¬Ÿà‡æ‘Ë¡¡“°¢÷Èπ ®÷߇√’¬°«à“ç∫â“π¡à«ß°≈«ßé ¡“®π∑ÿ°«—ππ’È ¿“æ¿Ÿ¡‘ª√–‡∑»¢Õßµ.¡à«ß°≈«ß ¡’æ◊Èπ∑’Ë à«π„À≠à‡ªìπ∑’Ë√“∫√‘¡Ωíòß∑–‡≈ ≈—∫¥â«¬¿Ÿ‡¢“¢π“∫‰ª°—∫™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π ∑”„ÀâÕ“°“»§àÕπ¢â“ßÕ∫Õÿàπ·≈–™◊Èπ

∑‘»‡Àπ◊Õ µ‘¥°—∫ µ.√“™°√Ÿ¥ Õ.‡¡◊Õß ®.√–πÕß ∑‘»„µâ·≈–µ–«—πÕÕ° µ‘¥°—∫ µ.°–‡ªÕ√å ∑‘»µ–«—πµ° µ‘¥°—∫∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—πÕ“≥“‡¢µ¢ÕßÀ¡Ÿà∫â“πÕ¬Ÿàµ‘¥°—∫Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘·À≈¡ π-ª“°·¡àπÈ”°√–∫ÿ√’-ª“°§≈Õß°–‡ªÕ√å ´÷Ë߇ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë à«π„À≠à¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π„π®.√–πÕß ·≈–‡ªìπªÉ“™“¬‡≈πº◊π„À≠à∑’Ë ÿ¥∑’ˇÀ≈◊ÕÕ¬Ÿà„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ·≈–‡¢µÕ‘π‚¥-·ª ‘øî°

æ◊Èπ∑’Ë¥—ß°≈à“«®÷ߪ√–°Õ∫¥â«¬√–∫∫𑇫»æ◊Èπ∑’Ë™ÿà¡πÈ”À≈“°À≈“¬ º ¡º “π°—π‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë™ÿà¡πÈ”º◊π„À≠à ‰¥â·°àÀ“¥‡≈π À“¥∑√“¬ ·À≈àߪ–°“√—ß ·À≈àßÀ≠â“∑–‡≈ ·≈–ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π¥÷°¥”∫√√æå∑’Ë ÿ¥√«¡∑—È߇ªìπ·À≈àß∑’ËÕ¬ŸàÕ“»—¬À≈∫¿—¬ ·≈–¢¬“¬æ—π∏ÿå¢Õß ‘Ëß¡’™’«‘µ ¡’§«“¡À≈“°À≈“¬∑“ß™’«¿“æ Ÿß¡“° ‚¥¬‡©æ“–‡ªìπ·À≈àßÕ“»—¬¢Õßæ—π∏ÿå —µ«å™π‘¥æ—π∏ÿå∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà„π ∂“π¿“æ∂Ÿ°§ÿ°§“¡ ‰¥â·°à π°øîπøÿ∑π°À—«‚µ¡≈“¬Ÿ ª≈“°–∑ÿ߇À«∑–‡≈

πÕ°®“°π’È ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π∫√‘‡«≥ª“°·¡àπÈ”°√–∫ÿ√’ ‡ªìπ»Ÿπ¬å°≈“ß°“√»÷°…“«‘®—¬√–¥—∫π“π“™“µ‘ ‡°’ˬ«°—∫ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π‰¥â√—∫°“√ª√–°“»‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ß«π™’«¡≥±≈≈”¥—∫∑’Ë 4 ¢Õߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ·≈–®—¥«à“‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ß«π™’«¡≥±≈ª√–‡¿∑ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π·Ààß·√°¢Õß‚≈°¥â«¬ ªí®®ÿ∫—π¡’À¡Ÿà∫â“π·Ààßπ’Ȫ√–™“°√®”π«π 2,951 §π ‡ªì𙓬 1,480 §π ‡ªìπÀ≠‘ß1,471 §π Õ“™’æÀ≈—°§◊Õ ∑” «π-∑”‰√à ª√–¡ß Õ“™’æ‡ √‘¡§â“¢“¬ ·≈–‡≈’È¬ß —µ«å

area filled with big hollow-trunk mango trees andconsidered it as appropriate for settling down.Subsequently, there were more people joining andthe village has been called çMuang Kluang Village(Village of Hollow-Trunk Mango Trees) until today.The geographical characteristic of Tambon MuangKluang is that most area is plain on a sea bank,filled interchangeably with mountains along theAndaman Sea, thus warm and humid weather. Muang Kluang Village connects to TambonRatkrud, Amphur Muang, Rayong in the north, TambonKapur in the south and east, and the Andaman Seain the west. The area of the village connects to LaemSon National Park-Kraburi River Estuary and KapurCanal Estuary that form the major area of themangrove forest in Ranong and the largestremaining mangrove area in Thailand and Indo-Pa-cific region.

The area, therefore, is composed of variousecological systems which combine into a large wetland, such as mud beach, sand beach, reefs andseaweeds source, and the most ancient mangroveforest, that has become as a dwelling place,sanctuary, and breeding area for living beings. Thearea is highly biological diversified, particularly to bethe inhabitant for several species that live in thethreatened areas such as Finfoots Lorge Head Malayubirds and Katung Sea Cliff fish.

Furthermore, the mangrove forest located onthe estuary of the Kraburi River is the center forinternational research related to the mangroveforest. It was announced the 4th Biosphere Reserveof Thailand as well as the 1st Biosphere Reserve ofthe world in terms of the mangrove forest. At present,the population of this village is 2,951 in number,1,480 males and 1,471 females. The majoroccupations are farming and fishery, and thesecondary ones are trade and husbandry.

34 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 33: Greenline 15

35‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Õߧåª√–°Õ∫¢Õß çªÉ“™“¬‡≈πéªÉ“™“¬‡≈𠇪ìπ°≈ÿà¡¢Õß —ߧ¡æ◊™ ´÷Ëß à«π„À≠à®–

‡ªìπ‰¡â‰¡àº≈—¥„∫ ¡’≈—°…≥–∑“߇ √’«‘∑¬“·≈–°“√ª√—∫µ—«∑“ß‚§√ß √â“ß∑’˧≈⓬§≈÷ß°—π°“√‡µ‘∫‚µ¢Õßæ√√≥‰¡â„πªÉ“™“¬‡≈π¢÷ÈπÕ¬Ÿà°—∫·π«‡¢µ ÷Ëߺ‘¥·ª≈°‰ª®“° —ߧ¡æ◊™ªÉ“∫°∑—Èßπ’È ‡π◊ËÕß®“°Õ‘∑∏‘æ≈¢Õß≈—°…≥–¢Õߥ‘𠧫“¡‡§Á¡ ·≈–°“√¢÷Èπ≈ߢÕßπÈ”∑–‡≈‡ªì𠔧—≠ ”À√—∫·π«‡¢µ∑’ˇ¥àπ™—¥¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬ µâπ‚°ß°“ß ∑—Èß‚°ß°“ß„∫‡≈Á°·≈–‚°ß°“ß„∫„À≠à®–¢÷ÈπÕ¬ŸàÀπ“·πàπ∫πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë„°≈âΩíòß∑–‡≈‰¡â· ¡·≈–ª√– —°®–Õ¬Ÿà∂—¥®“°·π«‡¢µ¢Õß‚°ß°“ß ¢≥–∑’ˉ¡âµ–∫Ÿπ ®–Õ¬Ÿà≈÷°‡¢â“‰ª®“°·π«‡¢µ¢Õ߉¡â· ¡·≈–ª√– —°‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë¡’¥‘π‡≈π·µà¡—°®–·¢Áß à«π∫πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë¥‘π‡≈π∑’ˉ¡à·¢Áß¡“°π—°·≈–¡’πÈ”∑–‡≈∑à«¡∂÷߇ ¡Õ®–¡’‰¡â‚ª√ß √—ß°–·∑â·≈–Ω“¥¢÷ÈπÕ¬ŸàÕ¬à“ßÀπ“·πàπ à«π‰¡â‡ ¡Á¥®–¢÷ÈπÕ¬Ÿà·π«‡¢µ ÿ¥∑⓬ ´÷Ë߇ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’ˇ≈π·¢Áß∑’Ë¡’πÈ”∑–‡≈∑à«¡∂÷߇ªìπ§√—Èߧ√“« ‡ªìπ®ÿ¥∑’Ë√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈¢÷Èπ Ÿß ÿ¥‡∑à“π—Èπ ·≈–·π«‡¢µπ’È∂◊Õ«à“‡ªìπ·π«µ‘¥µàÕ√–À«à“ߪɓ™“¬‡≈π°—∫ªÉ“∫° ∑—Èßπ’È æ◊™æ«°‚ª√ß®–æ∫‡ÀÁπ‰¥â∑—Ë«Ê ‰ª„πªÉ“™“¬‡≈π ·≈–®–¢÷ÈπÕ¬à“ßÀπ“·πàπ„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë∂Ÿ°∂“ß πÕ°®“°π’È ¬—ßæ∫ “À√à“¬ ’·¥ß ’‡¢’¬« ’‡¢’¬«·°¡πÈ”‡ß‘π µ≈Õ¥®π·æ≈ßµÕπæ◊™·≈–·æ≈ßµÕπ —µ«å √«¡∑—ÈߺŸâ¬àÕ¬ ≈“¬®”æ«°‡ÀÁ¥ √“ §ÿ≥§à“¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π‡ªìπ ∂“π∑’ËÕπÿ∫“≈ —µ«åπÈ”«—¬ÕàÕπ Õ’°∑—È߇ªìπ·À≈àß√«¡¢Õß —µ«åπÈ” ∑—Èß°ÿâß ÀÕ¬ ªŸ ª≈“ —µ«å§√÷Ëß∫°§√÷ËßπÈ”‡™àπ ‡µà“ ®√–‡¢â ·≈– —µ«å‡≈◊ÈÕ¬§≈“π ∑—Èß°‘Èß°à“·≈–ߟ µ≈Õ¥®π·¡≈ßÕ’°À≈“°À≈“¬™π‘¥ ¡πÿ…¬å„™âª√–‚¬™πå¡“°¡“¬®“°ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π µ—Èß·µà‡ªìπ·À≈àßÕ“À“√ ·À≈à߇™◊ÈÕ‡æ≈‘ß ·À≈à߇擖‡≈’È¬ß —µ«åπÈ” œ≈œ

Components of çMangrove ForestéThe mangrove forest represents a group of

plant societies, most of which comprise evergreentrees that are of similar characteristics of liberalismand structure adjustment. The growth of plants inthe mangrove depends upon the zone line which isdifferent from inland plant because the nature ofsoils, salt, and sea tide cast significant influence.The clear zone line of the mangrove forest consistsof mangrove trees, whether ones with small or largeleaves, that thicken in the area proximate to the sea.Avicennia (Samae) and Bruguiera Gumnorrhiza(Prasak) stand next to the mangrove zone whileXylocarpus (Taboon) is found in the deeper zone,next to the zone of samae and prasak, but the soil istypically harder. Found in the moderately hard mudzone that is kept humid with water flow are Ceriops(Prong), Kandelia Candel (Rang-katae), andLumnitzera (Fard) growing in density, while MelaleucaLeucadendron (Samed) form the last zone, the hardmud ground, which is sometimes reachable by seawater only when sea water reaches the highest level.This zone also marks the joint between themangrove forest and the land forest. Ceriops (Prong)are generally seen in the mangrove forest, but widelydense in the slashed area. In addition, red, green,and blue-green algae, as well as planktons,mushrooms and fungus are discovered. Themangrove forest is valuable in terms of serving as asource of food for baby aquatic animals as well asattracting aquatic animals namely shrimps, clams,crabs, fishes, amphibians like turtles and crocodiles,and reptiles like chameleons and snakes, as well asmany species of insects. Humans have utilized themangrove forest in several respects, including as asource of food, energy, and aquatic animalsbreeding, etc.

Page 34: Greenline 15

36 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

πÕ°®“°π’È ”π—°ß“π°Õß∑ÿπ π—∫ πÿπ°“√«‘®—¬ ( °«.)‰¥â®—¥·∂≈ß¢à“« ç‰∑¬°—∫°“√√—∫¡◊Õ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈–§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…åé‚¥¬¡’π—°«‘™“°“√ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠¥â“π·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‡ªìπºŸâ„Àâ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‰¥â·°à √». ¥√.ªí≠≠“ «“√ÿ»‘√‘ §≥–«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å ®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ œ≈œ ‡¢â“√à«¡°“√·∂≈ß¢à“« ÷Ëß √». ¥√.ªí≠≠“·∂≈ß«à“ ¢≥–π’È¡’À≈“¬ª√–‡∑»∑’Ë欓¬“¡ª≈Ÿ°ªÉ“‚°ß°“ß(GREEN BELT) √Õ∫™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈‡æ◊ËÕ‡ªìπ·π«µâ“π§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘™à«¬≈¥§«“¡·√߉¥â ´÷Ë߉∑¬°Á§«√®–»÷°…“·≈–∑¥≈Õß∑”‡™àπ‡¥’¬«°—π ·µà¡’¢âÕ®”°—¥ §◊Õ “¡“√∂∑”‰¥â‡©æ“–æ◊Èπ∑’˪ɓ™“¬‡≈π‡∑à“π—Èπ à«πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë™“¬À“¥À≈“¬ª√–‡∑»°”≈—ß»÷°…“À“æ—π∏ÿ剡â¬◊πµâπ∑’Ë¡’„∫¡“°Ê ¡“ª≈Ÿ° ‡æ◊ËÕ‡ªìπ·π«µâ“π ÷π“¡‘‡™àπ‡¥’¬«°—π

®–‡ÀÁπ«à“‰¡à„™à‡æ’¬ßπ—°«‘™“°“√‡∑à“π—Èπ∑’ˇÀÁπ§ÿ≥ª√–‚¬™πå¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π ·µà™“«∫â“π∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà„πæ◊Èπ∑’ˉ¥âª√– ∫·≈–‡ÀÁπ¢âÕ‡∑Á®®√‘ߥ⫬µπ‡Õß «à“ªÉ“™“¬‡≈ππÕ°®“°‡ªìπ·À≈àß∑”°‘π ·≈–‡ªìπÀ—«„®¢Õß™“«‡≈πÕ¬à“ß∫â“π∫“߇∫π·≈⫬—߇ªìπ√—È«ªÑÕß°—π¿—¬∏√√¡™“µ‘ ´÷Ëß ”π÷°π’ÈΩíßÕ¬Ÿà„π„®¢Õß™“«∫â“π∫“߇∫πÕ¬à“ß·πàπ·øÑπ ™“«∫â“π„À⧫“¡ ”§—≠„π°“√ª≈Ÿ°ªÉ“ ·≈–√Õ«—πøóôπ§◊π¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π∫“߇∫πÕ’°§√—È߉¡à√Ÿâ«à“®–„™â‡«≈“Õ’°π“π·§à‰Àπ

Moreover, the Thailand Research Fund (TRF)arranged for the press release on çThailand andMeasures to Handle Earthquake and Tsunami.éAssistant Professor Dr.Panya Charusiri , anearthquake specialist at Faculty of Science,Chulalongkorn University, joined the press releaseand stated that at present there were manycountries that attempted to grow the green belt alongthe sea coast to be used as the blockage againsttsunami. Thailand should also study and conductresearch accordingly. However, limitation existedbecause it could be done only in the mangrove area.Several countries were also conducting a study ongrowing trees with thick leaves in the beach areasto serve as tsunami blockage.

It is perceivable that not only the academicsrealize the value of the mangrove forest, but thelocal villagers have also had on the groundexperience and acknowledged the facts that besidesbeing used to make a living, the mangrove forest isalso the heart of Bangbane villagers and the naturalbarrier against disaster. This idea has been deeplyimplanted in the villagerûs mind. The villagers deemforest growing an important activity and are waitingfor the recovery of the mangrove forest, no matterhow long it will take.

36 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 35: Greenline 15

37‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

‚¥¬ ∫—ßÕ√ ¿—∑√«‘∑¬å

By Bang-orn Pattarawit

„∫ÕàÕπ ë Young Leaf

Õ¬à“ß∑’Ë∑√“∫°—π¥’Õ¬Ÿà·≈â««à“ª√–‡∑»≠’˪ÿÉπ‡ªìπª√–‡∑»∑’Ë¡’∑–‡≈≈âÕ¡√Õ∫ ·≈–µ—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà

„π·π«‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈° ´÷Ëß∑”„À⇠’ˬߵàÕ°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‰¥â‚¥¬ßà“¬°«à“æ◊Èπ∑’Ë

Õ◊Ëπ„π‚≈° ·≈–À“°°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¥—ß°≈à“«‡°‘¥®“°°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°Õ¬à“ß

°√–∑—πÀ—πÕ—π‡ªìπº≈„À⇰‘¥√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ„µâ¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√ ·≈–∑”„ÀâπÈ”∑–‡≈‡°‘¥°“√°√–‡æ◊ËÕ¡„π

·π«¥‘ËßÕ¬à“ß∑—π∑’∑—π„¥ ®–∑”„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é µ“¡¡“ ∑—Èßπ’È∑—Èßπ—Èπ¢÷ÈπÕ¬Ÿà°—∫§«“¡

√ÿπ·√ߢÕß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é „π·µà≈–§√—Èß ·πàπÕπ«à“∫√‘‡«≥·∂∫™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈®–

‡ªìπ∫√‘‡«≥∑’ˉ¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫¡“°∑’Ë ÿ¥ ®÷ßÕ“®¥Ÿ‡ªìπ‡√◊ËÕ߬“°¡“°∑’Ë®–ªÑÕß°—π‰¡à„Àâ∫√‘‡«≥

·∂∫™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈‰¡à‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫‡≈¬ ´÷Ëß„π‡√◊ËÕßπ’È À≈“¬Ê ª√–‡∑»‰¥â¡’°“√ √â“߇§√◊ËÕß

ªÑÕß°—π§≈◊Ëπ ‘Ëß°’¥¢«“ßµà“ßÊ °“√„™âÕÿª°√≥å°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬‡¢â“¡“™à«¬ ‚¥¬‡©æ“–«‘»«°√

™“«≠’˪ÿÉπ‰¥â¡’°“√ÕÕ°·∫∫°“√ √â“߇¢◊ËÕπ¥‘πÀ√◊Õ ‘Ëß°’¥¢«“ß∑’Ë¡’§«“¡°«â“ß∑Õ¥‡ªìπ·π«¬“«

‡æ◊ËÕ欓¬“¡≈¥°”≈—ߧ«“¡·√ß·≈–§«“¡ Ÿß¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ √«¡‰ª®π∂÷߇æ◊ËÕ‡ªìπ°“√‡∫π∑‘»∑“ß

¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ¥â«¬

Teaching about çTsunamié in Japan

As is widely known, Japan is a country surrounded by the sea andlocated along the movement line of the tectonic plate, exposed to the earth-quake to the greater extent than other areas on earth. When the earthquake istriggered by the sudden movement of the tectonic plate, generating the under-sea rupture and the sudden vertical rise of the sea bed, the devastating çtsunamiéwaves will follow, noted that the scale of the earthquake is concerned.

On any occurrence of the çtsunamié waves, the coastal areas undoubt-edly are, among others, subject to the severest impact, which makes it seemdifficult to keep the effect on those coastal areas at zero level. Considering suchevent, several countries have built the waves-resistant machine and blockages,as well as sought assistance from the warning device. The Japanese engineers,in particular, have designed a soil dam or a blockage that stretches over longdistance in the attempt to mitigate the force and height of the waves, and diverttheir directions.

37‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 36: Greenline 15

38 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

”À√—∫°“√„À⧫“¡√Ÿâ·≈–°“√·®âß¢à“« “√‡√◊ËÕß

§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ·°àπ—°‡√’¬π·≈–ª√–™“™π∑—Ë«‰ª ‡ªìπ‡√◊ËÕß∑’Ë

√—∞∫“≈≠’˪ÿÉπ„À⧫“¡ ”§—≠Õ¬à“߬‘Ëß ¡’°“√𔧫“¡√Ÿâ‡°’ˬ«°—∫

§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ‰¡à«à“®–‡ªìπ ç ÷π“¡‘é §◊ÕÕ–‰√ ‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ

‰¥âÕ¬à“߉√ °“√ªÑÕß°—π °“√‡µ√’¬¡µ—« °“√√—°…“™’«‘µ„Àâ√Õ¥æâπ

®“°¿—¬§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ‚√§¿—¬µà“ßÊ ∑’ˇ°‘¥®“°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å

ç ÷π“¡‘é ∫√√®ÿ≈ß„πµ”√“°“√‡√’¬π°“√ Õπµ—Èß·µà√–¥—∫™—Èπ

ª√–∂¡»÷°…“‰ª®π∂÷ß√–¥—∫¡—∏¬¡»÷°…“ ‚¥¬¡’®ÿ¥ª√– ߧå

‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâπ—°‡√’¬π‡À≈à“π—Èπ‡¢â“„®∏√√¡™“µ‘¢Õß°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å

ç ÷π“¡‘é ·≈–°“√‡µ√’¬¡µ—« ªÑÕß°—π °“√ªØ‘∫—µ‘µ—«‡¡◊ËÕ‡°‘¥

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å¢÷Èπ®√‘ß ‚¥¬‡©æ“– ”À√—∫π—°‡√’¬π∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà„π∫√‘‡«≥

·∂∫™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈µà“ßÊ ∑’Ë¡’§«“¡‡ ’ˬߵàÕ°“√‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫

®“°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ®–¡’°“√Ωñ°´âÕ¡®“° ∂“π°“√≥å

®”≈Õß ‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâπ—°‡√’¬π‰¥â‡¢â“„® ·≈–‡√’¬π√Ÿâ«‘∏’°“√ªÑÕß°—π

°“√ªØ‘∫—µ‘µ—« À“°‡°‘¥‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∑’ˉ¡à§“¥§‘¥¢÷Èπ®√‘ß

”À√—∫ª√–™“™π∑—Ë«‰ª Àπ૬ߓπµà“ßÊ ®–¡’°“√

·®âß¢à“« “√¢Õß°“√‡µ√’¬¡µ—« °“√ªÑÕß°—π‡¡◊ËÕ‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å

ç ÷π“¡‘é Õ¬Ÿà‡ªìπª√–®”∑“ß‚∑√∑—»πå«à“ çÕ“®®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å

ç ÷π“¡‘é ¢÷Èπ∫√‘‡«≥...................... ¢Õ„Àâª√–™“™π∑’ËÕ“»—¬Õ¬Ÿà

„π·∂∫∫√‘‡«≥π—È𠂪√¥√–¡—¥√–«—ßé ·≈–·πàπÕπ«à“

ª√–™“™π∑’ËÕ“»—¬Õ¬Ÿà„π∫√‘‡«≥·∂∫™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈∑’Ë¡’§«“¡

‡ ’ˬߵàÕ°“√‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫®–µâÕß¡’°“√Ωñ°´âÕ¡®“°

∂“π°“√≥å®”≈Õߪï≈– 1 §√—Èß ‡™àπ‡¥’¬«°—∫°“√Ωñ°´âÕ¡¢Õß

π—°‡√’¬π

‚¥¬„π°“√‡√’¬π°“√ Õπ¢Õߪ√–‡∑»≠’˪ÿÉπ‰¥â

°≈à“«∂÷ß«‘∏’°“√∑’Ë®–ªÑÕß°—πµ—«‡Õß·≈–§√Õ∫§√—«®“°¿—¬

§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ‰«â„π·∫∫‡√’¬π¥—ßµàÕ‰ªπ’È

°“√ªÑÕß°—πµ—«®“°¿—¬§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…åç ÷π“¡‘é

ë °√≥’∑’˧ÿ≥Õ¬Ÿà∫√‘‡«≥™“¬À“¥- À“°§ÿ≥√—∫√Ÿâ ·≈–√Ÿâ ÷°∂÷ߧ«“¡√ÿπ·√ߢÕß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

¢Õ„Àâ§ÿ≥Õ¬à“Õ¬Ÿà°—∫∑’ËÀ√◊Õπ‘Ë߇©¬ „Àâ§ÿ≥√’∫ÕÕ°®“°∫√‘‡«≥™“¬À“¥‰ª¬—ß∫√‘‡«≥∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà‡Àπ◊Õ√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈¡“°°«à“ 30 ‡¡µ√ Õ¬à“ß√«¥‡√Á«‡∑à“∑’˧ÿ≥®–∑”‰¥â

- À“°∫√‘‡«≥π—Èπ‰¡à¡’∑’Ë Ÿß „Àâ§ÿ≥√’∫Àπ’‰ªÕ¬Ÿà∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë¡’µâπ‰¡â‡¬Õ–Ê „πªÉ“ À√◊Õµ÷°∑’Ë·¢Áß·√ß¡—Ëπ§ß

The Japanese has prioritized the teaching andnotification about the çtsunamié waves to studentsand public as a significant agenda. The knowledgeabout what the çtsunamié waves are and their origin,as well as prevention of, preparation for, andsurviving the çtsunamié, and the consequentialillness generated by them have been part of the textbooks of the students in primary until high schoollevels with the intention to educate the students aboutthe nature of the çtsunamié and the preparation,protection, and practice in times of real crisis. Thestudents residing in coastal areas have especiallyreceived the simulation training for their understand-ing and learning about the preparation and actionsprovided unexpected phenomena.

The general public and organizations arenotified about the preparation and prevention in theoccurrence of the çtsunamié waves on television onregular basis, the statement of which follows: çThereis a probability of the çtsunamié giant waves in....The residents in the area please take caution.éCertainly, the residents in coastal areas are requiredto rehearse the simulation once a year, with thesame applied to student training.

Stated in the text books in Japan are thefollowing measures to protect oneself and family fromthe çtsunamié waves:

Protective Measures againstçTsunamié Waves

ë At the beach- When you perceive and feel the earthquake,

do not stay still. Hurry out of the beach to the place30 meters above sea level as swiftly as possible.

- Provided the areas lack plateaus, hurry totree-condense areas in the forest or a stable, strongbuilding.

ë At home or school- Follow the recommendations provided by

a specialist on radio or television.- Hurry out of the beach to the place 30

meters above sea level or tree-condense areas inthe forest.

38 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 37: Greenline 15

39‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

ë °√≥’∑’˧ÿ≥Õ¬Ÿà∑’Ë∫â“πÀ√◊ÕÕ¬Ÿà∑’Ë‚√߇√’¬π- ªØ‘∫—µ‘µ“¡¢à“« “√∑“ß«‘∑¬ÿÀ√◊Õ‚∑√∑—»πå∑’Ë ‡ªìπ

§”·π–π”ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠‡©æ“–¥â“π

- √’∫‰ª¬—ß∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë¡’§«“¡ Ÿß‡Àπ◊Õ√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈

¡“°°«à“ 30 ‡¡µ√ À√◊Õ∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë¡’µâπ‰¡â‡¬Õ–Ê „πªÉ“

- Õ¬ŸàÀà“ß®“°·¡àπÈ”

- π”«‘∑¬ÿæ°æ“‡æ◊ËÕµ‘¥µ“¡¢à“« “√, ºâ“Àà¡, Õ“À“√

·≈–πÈ”¥◊Ë¡µ‘¥µ—«‰ª¥â«¬

- À“°§ÿ≥Õ¬Ÿà°—∫ºŸâª°§√Õß „À⇵◊ÕπºŸâª°§√Õß„ÀâÀ¬‘∫

™ÿ¥ª∞¡æ¬“∫“≈‰ª¥â«¬

- Õ¬à“¬âÕπ°≈—∫‰ª∫â“π®π°√–∑—Ë߉¥â√—∫°“√ª√–°“»«à“

ç§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ß∫·≈â«é

- À“°§ÿ≥æ≈—¥À≈ß®“°§√Õ∫§√—« „Àâ§ÿ≥°≈—∫‰ª¬—ß

∂“π∑’Ë∑’ˇ®Õ°—π°àÕπÀπâ“

- Stay away from rivers.- Bring with you a compact radio to keep up-

dated, blanket, and beverages.- If your parents are present, remind them to

take first-aid kits.- Do not get back home until the notification

that the çtsunamié waves have subsided is issued.- If you are separated from family, go back to

the previous place when you were last with them.The following actions must be strictly taken inthe event of the çtsunamié waves in your area:

- Conform to the recommendations of aspecialist.

- Stay away from the sea and low ground, andhurry to plateaus 30 meters above sea level.

‘Ëß∑’˧ÿ≥µâÕߪؑ∫—µ‘Õ¬à“߇§√àߧ√—¥‡¡◊ËÕ∫√‘‡«≥∑’˧ÿ≥Õ¬Ÿà‡°‘¥

§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é

- ªØ‘∫—µ‘µ“¡§”·π–π”∑’ˉ¥â√—∫®“°ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠‡©æ“–¥â“π

- Õ¬ŸàÀà“ß®“°∑–‡≈ ·≈–∫√‘‡«≥∑’˵˔ ·≈–√’∫À𒉪∫√‘‡«≥

∑’Ë Ÿß∑’ˇÀπ◊Õ√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈¡“°°«à“ 30 ‡¡µ√

- Õ¬ŸàÀà“ß®“°·¡àπÈ”

- π”«‘∑¬ÿæ°æ“ ºâ“Àà¡ Õ“À“√ ·≈–πÈ”¥◊Ë¡ µ‘¥µ—«‰ª¥â«¬

§ÿ≥∑√“∫À√◊Õ‰¡à? ‡«≈“∑’ˇ°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å

ç ÷π“¡‘é À“°§ÿ≥¡’ µ‘ ·≈–ªØ‘∫—µ‘µ“¡§”·π–π”Õ¬à“ß

‡§√àߧ√—¥·≈â« §ÿ≥¬àÕ¡ª≈Õ¥¿—¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ·≈–

ª√– ∫°“√≥套߰≈à“«®–¡’§à“·≈–‡ªìπª√–‚¬™π嵑¥µ—«§ÿ≥‰ª

- Stay away from rivers.- Bring with you a compact radio to keep

updated, blanket, and beverages.

Do you know? In the event of theçtsunamiéçtsunamiéçtsunamiéçtsunamiéçtsunamié waves, your conscience and strictconformity to a specialistûs recommendations willassure your safety against the çtsunamié waves andsuch experience will be valuable and useful to youin a long run.

39‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 38: Greenline 15

40 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

°—∫ —≠™“µ≠“≥∑“ß∑–‡≈

™“«¡Õ√å·°π ‡ªìπÀπ÷Ëß„π°≈ÿà¡™πæ◊Èπ‡¡◊Õß∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“

癓«‡≈é ÷Ë߇ªìπ™π‡ºà“æ◊Èπ‡¡◊ÕߢÕß¡≈“¬Ÿ ‡Àµÿ∑’Ë™“«¡Õ√å·°π

µâÕ߉ªÕ¬Ÿàµ“¡‡°“–µà“ßÊ °Á‡æ√“–∂Ÿ°√ÿ°√“π®“°™π°≈ÿà¡Õ◊Ëπ‡≈¬

µâÕßÕæ¬æÀπ’¿—¬

„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬¡’™“«¡Õ√å·°π·≈–™“«‡≈Õ“»—¬Õ¬Ÿà∫√‘‡«≥

®.√–πÕß À¡Ÿà‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√å À¡Ÿà‡°“– ‘¡‘≈—π ‡°“–æ√–∑Õß Õ.§ÿ√–∫ÿ√’

™“¬ΩíòߢÕß Õ.µ–°—Ë«ªÉ“ Õ.∑⓬‡À¡◊Õß „π®.æ—ßß“ ‡°“– ‘‡À≈à

À“¥√“‰«¬å ·À≈¡À≈“ ∫â“π‡Àπ◊Õ ∫â“π –ª“ „π ®.¿Ÿ‡°Áµ

æ√–∫“∑ ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡®â“Õ¬ŸàÀ—«∑√ß¡’æ√–¡À“°√ÿ≥“∏‘§ÿ≥

∑√ßæ√–√“™∑“ππ“¡ °ÿ≈„Àâ°—∫™“«¡Õ√å·°π·≈–™“«‡≈¥â«¬ Õ“∑‘

°≈â“∑–‡≈ À“≠∑–‡≈ π“«“√—°…å ¡ÿ∑√«“√’¬å œ≈œ ∑”„Àâæ«°

‡¢“‡ªìπ§π‰∑¬∑’Ë∂Ÿ°µâÕßµ“¡°ÆÀ¡“¬

Õ¬à“߉√°Áµ“¡æ«°‡¢“‰¡à§àÕ¬ π„®·≈–¢“¥§«“¡‡¢â“„®

‡°’ˬ«°—∫°“√∂◊Õ§√Õß∑’Ë¥‘πµ“¡°ÆÀ¡“¬ ∑”„Àâæ«°‡¢“¡—°‰ª

√â“ß∫â“π√‘¡Ωíòß∑–‡≈∑’ˇªìπ∑’Ë “∏“√≥– ∫“ߧ√—Èß®÷ßµâÕß°≈“¬

‡ªìπºŸâ∫ÿ°√ÿ°‰ª‚¥¬ª√‘¬“¬

™“«¡Õ√å·°π¡’Õ“™’æÀ≈—° §◊Õ °“√®—∫ª≈“ ÷Ëß«à“°—π«à“§π

∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà°—∫∑–‡≈ √Ÿâ®—°∑–‡≈‡ªìπÕ¬à“ߥ’ ‡«≈“‡°‘¥‡¿∑¿—¬∑“ß∑–‡≈

¡—°®–√Õ¥µ“¬ ‡æ√“–Õà“π∑–‡≈ÕÕ° Õ¬à“ß™“«¡Õ√å·°π°Á‡™àπ°—π

‡¡◊ËÕ‡°‘¥‡Àµÿ°“√≥å§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘ æ«°‡¢“°Á√Õ¥æâπ¿—¬¡“‰¥â

¥â«¬ —≠™“µ≠“≥

À“≠ ¡ÿ∑√«“√’¬å ‡≈à“«à“ æàÕ·¡à Õπ‡¢“«à“ ∫√√æ∫ÿ√ÿ…

∫Õ°‡≈à“°—πµàÕÊ ¡“«à“ ∂â“πÈ”¢ÿàπÀâ“¡ÕÕ°‰ªÀ“ª≈“ µâÕß√Õ„Àâ

πÈ”„ ®÷߉ªÀ“ª≈“‰¥â ∂â“πÈ”∑–‡≈≈¥≈ßÕ¬à“ß√«¥‡√Á«π—ËπÀ¡“¬§«“¡

Morgan and Sea InstinctMorgan people is a group of native people, called

çsea gypsiesé, the native tribe of Malayu. The reason

why Morgen had scattered in several islands because

they were invaded by other tribes. So, they must

migrate.

In Thailand, Morgan people and sea gypsies

inhibit Ranong, Surin Island, Similan Island, Pra Thong

Island, Kuraburi District, the coast in Takua Pah District,

Tai Muang in Pang-nga, Silay Island, Rawai Beach, Laa

Peninsula, Nuea Village, and Sabah Village in Phuket.

His Majesty the King graciously gave Morgen

people and sea gypsies surnames, for example, Klahtalay

(bravery of the sea), Haantalay (bravery of the sea),

Navarak (navy preservation), and Samutwaree (sea

water), making these people legally Thai people.

However, these people lack interests in and

understanding about legal land ownership, and

therefore tend to build houses on the sea coast, which

is public land, causing them to sometimes become

trespassers in a sense.

The major occupation of Morgan people is

fishery. It has been told that those who live with the sea

and know it well will survive perils because they can

read the sea. That applies to Morgan people. In the face

„∫ÕàÕπ ë Young Leaf ‚¥¬ §√√™‘µ

By Kanchit

™“«¡Õ√å·°π

40 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 39: Greenline 15

41‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

«à“ ®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å¢÷Èπ „Àâ√’∫∫Õ°°—πµàÕÊ ‰ª

·≈–Àπ’¢÷Èπ‰ªÕ¬Ÿà∫π∑’Ë Ÿß ´÷Ëß®“°‡Àµÿ°“√≥å§≈◊Ëπ

¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ§ß‰¡àµâÕß¡’§”Õ∏‘∫“¬„¥Ê Õ’°

™≈∏‘™“ ·¢°ª“∑“π ∫Õ°«à“ æàÕ·¡à

Õπ«‘∏’ —߇°µ«à“®–¡’擬ÿ‡¢â“«à“ „À⥟∑âÕßøÑ“∂â“

‡ÀÁπ«à“°âÕπ‡¡¶¡’ ’·¥ß‡√◊ÕßÊ ªπ ’¥” π—Ëπ·À≈–

®–¡’擬ÿ‡¢â“ À√◊Õ¥Ÿ°‘Ë߉¡â‡≈Á°Ê ∑’Ë≈Õ¬Õ¬Ÿà„π∑–‡≈

∂â“°‘Ë߉¡â≈Õ¬¢π“π°—∫∑âÕß∑–‡≈· ¥ß«à“‰¡à¡’Õ–‰√

À“°‡ÀÁπ°‘Ë߉¡âµ—Èߢ÷Èπ· ¥ß«à“‰¡à‡°‘π 5 ™—Ë«‚¡ß

of the tsunami, they have

survived by instincts.

Haan Samutwaree said

his parents taught him that their

ancestors have passed knowledgefrom generation to generation that one should not go

out fishing when the water looks cloudy and should do

so only when the water is clear. If the sea water rapidly

plummets, it implies that the tsunami will follow. The

information should then be spread swiftly and people

should flee to high land. As we can see from the recent

tsunami incident, there is no need for further

explanation.

Chonticha Kaekpathan said her parents taught

her to predict the visit of storms by observing the sky. If

clouds become blackish shining-red, the storms will come.

Alternatively, it can be predicted by observing small

branches floating in the sea. If the branches float

horizontally on the sea surface, nothing will happen.

However, if the branches stand up, it demonstrates that

the storm and large wave will come within 5 hours. In

case there are dolphins in the area, if they swim

towards the shore, the powerful storm will come.

The teachings of ancestors about nature passed

from generation to generation of Mogen people prevent

any loss of lives. It should raise the governmentûsawareness that more attention should be paid to

educating children and youths about the tsunami.

The scient ists of var ious nat ions haveattempted to study how to correctly and accurately

predict the tsunami occurrence, but the definite

identification is still not possible. However, theChinese local wisdom has it said that one method is to

observe underground animals like rats. If these animals

panic and turbulently run around on the ground, theearthquake will follow. Otherwise, the situation that

cockroaches, dogs, ducks, hens, pigs, or bears panic, or

fish jump out of the water serves as the natural warningsystem. Furthermore, another Chinese method is to

observe 5 types of changes of water in a pond that

occur prior to the earthquake, namely water gettingcloudier, circulating water, changes in water level, bubbles,

and bitter taste.

®–¡’擬ÿ·≈–§≈◊Ëπ¢π“¥„À≠àæ—¥‡¢â“¡“ À√◊Õ∂â“∑âÕß∑–‡≈·∂∫

π—Èπ¡’ª≈“‚≈¡“ „À⠗߇°µ¥Ÿ«à“∂⓪≈“‚≈¡“«à“¬‡¢â“¡“∑’Ë™“¬Ωíòß

· ¥ß«à“®–‡°‘¥æ“¬ÿ„À≠à

§” Õπ¢Õß∫√√æ∫ÿ√ÿ…®“°√ÿàπµàÕ√ÿàπ‡°’Ë¬«°—∫∏√√¡™“µ‘¢Õß

™“«¡Õ√å·°π∑”„À≡ࡒ„§√µâÕß Ÿ≠‡ ’¬™’«‘µ‰ª §ß‡ªìπ ”π÷°Àπ÷Ëß

∑’Ë¿“§√—∞µâÕß„À⧫“¡ π„®„π°“√‡√’¬π°“√ Õπ‡√◊ËÕ߇°’ˬ«°—∫

÷π“¡‘·°à‡¥Á°·≈–‡¬“«™π„Àâ¡“°¢÷Èπ

π—°«‘∑¬“»“ µ√åÀ≈“¬™“µ‘欓¬“¡»÷°…“°“√欓°√≥å

°“√‡°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘Õ¬à“ß∂Ÿ°µâÕß·¡à𬔠·µà°Á¬—߉¡à “¡“√∂°”Àπ¥„Àâ

™—¥‡®π≈߉ª‰¥â ·µà«à“¡’»“ µ√噓«∫â“π®“°ª√–‡∑»®’π∫Õ°«à“

„À⠗߇°µ —µ«å∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà„µâ¥‘𠇙àπ ÀπŸ ∂â“À“° —µ«å‡À≈à“π’È·µ°µ◊Ëπ

ÕÕ°¡“«‘Ë߇æàπæà“π¢â“ß∫πæ◊Èπ¥‘πÕ¬à“ß‚°≈“À≈·≈â« ‘Ëß∑’˵“¡¡“

§◊Õ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« À√◊Õ ·¡≈ß “∫®”π«π¡“°«‘Ë߇æàπæà“π ÿπ—¢ ‡ªì¥

‰°à À¡Ÿ À¡’ µ◊Ëπµ°„® ª≈“°√–‚¥¥¢÷Èπ®“°º‘«πÈ” ÷Ë߇ªìπ°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬

‚¥¬∏√√¡™“µ‘ πÕ°®“°π’Ȭ—ß¡’¢âÕ —߇°µ¢Õß™“«®’π —߇°µ°“√

‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ߢÕßπÈ”„π∫àÕ 5 ª√–°“√ °àÕπ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ‰¥â·°à

πÈ”¢ÿàπ¢÷Èπ ¡’°“√À¡ÿπ«π¢ÕßπÈ” √–¥—∫πÈ”‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ß ¡’øÕßÕ“°“»

·≈–√ ¢¡

·µàÕ¬à“߉√°Á¥’‡¥Á°·≈–‡¬“«™π§«√√Ÿâ«‘∏’ªØ‘∫—µ‘µπ„π‡∫◊ÈÕß

µâπ‡¡◊ËÕ ç ÷π“¡‘é ¡“‡¬◊Õπ¥â«¬

41‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 40: Greenline 15

42 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

¢âÕ∫—≠≠—µ‘∫√√‡∑“ “∏“√≥¿—¬ 10 ª√–°“√ §◊Õ1. —߇°µª√“°Æ°“√≥å¢Õß™“¬Ωíòß À“°πÈ”∑–‡≈≈¥

√–¥—∫≈ß¡“°À≈—߇°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« „Àâ —ππ‘…∞“π«à“ Õ“®‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘µ“¡¡“‰¥â „Àâ√’∫Õæ¬æ§π„π§√Õ∫§√—« —µ«å‡≈’È¬ß „ÀâÕ¬ŸàÀà“ß®“°™“¬Ωíòß¡“°Ê ·≈–Õ¬Ÿà„π∑’Ë¥ÕπÀ√◊Õ∑’Ë ŸßπÈ”∑à«¡‰¡à∂÷ß

2. ∂â“Õ¬Ÿà„π‡√◊Õ´÷Ë߮ելŸà∑’Ë∑à“‡√◊Õ À√◊Õ Õà“« „Àâ√’∫π”‡√◊ÕÕÕ°‰ª°≈“ß∑–‡≈‡¡◊ËÕ∑√“∫«à“®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘æ—¥‡¢â“À“‡æ√“–§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà‰°≈™“¬Ωíòß¡“°Ê ®–¡’¢π“¥‡≈Á°

3. §≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘Õ“®‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ‰¥âÀ≈“¬√–≈Õ° ®“°°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«§√—È߇¥’¬« ‡π◊ËÕß®“°°“√·°«àß¡“¢ÕßπÈ”∑–‡≈ ¥—ßπ—Èπ§«√√Õ —°√–¬–Àπ÷Ëß®÷ß®– “¡“√∂≈߉ª™“¬À“¥‰¥â

4. µ‘¥µ“¡°“√‡ πÕ¢à“«Õ¬à“ß„°≈♑¥·≈–µàÕ‡π◊ËÕß5. „π∫√‘‡«≥¬à“π∑’Ë¡’§«“¡‡ ’ˬ߿—¬∑’Ë®–‡®Õ§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

À“°∑’Ëæ—°Õ“»—¬Õ¬Ÿà„°≈♓¬À“¥ §«√®—¥∑”‡¢◊ËÕπ °”·æß ª≈Ÿ°µâπ‰¡â«“ß«— ¥ÿ‡æ◊ËÕ≈¥·√ߪ–∑–¢ÕßπÈ”∑–‡≈ ·≈–°àÕ √â“ß∑’Ëæ—°Õ“»—¬„Àâ¡—Ëπ§ß·¢Áß·√ß

6. «“ß·ºπ„π°“√Ωñ° âÕ¡√—∫¿—¬®“° ÷π“¡‘ ‡™àπ °”Àπ¥ ∂“π∑’Ë„π°“√Õæ¬æ ·À≈àß – ¡πÈ” –Õ“¥ ‡ªìπµâπ

7. „π¬à“π∑’Ë¡’§«“¡‡ ’ˬ߿—¬∑’Ë®–‡®Õ§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ „ÀâÀ≈’°‡≈’ˬ߰“√°àÕ √â“ß„°≈♓¬Ωíòß

8. ®—¥«“ߺ—߇¡◊Õß„Àâ‡À¡“– ¡ ∫√‘‡«≥·À≈àß∑’ËÕ“»—¬§«√¡’√–¬–Àà“ß®“°Ωíòß

9. ª√–™“ —¡æ—π∏å·≈–„À⧫“¡√Ÿâª√–™“™π„π‡√◊ËÕß°“√ªÑÕß°—π·≈–∫√√‡∑“¿—¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘·≈–·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

10. «“ß·ºπ≈à«ßÀπâ“ À“°‡°‘¥ ∂“π°“√≥å¢÷Èπ®√‘ß„π‡√◊ËÕß°“√ª√– “πß“π√–À«à“ßÀπ૬ߓπ∑’ˇ°’ˬ«¢âÕß °”Àπ¥¢—ÈπµÕπ„π¥â“π°“√™à«¬‡À≈◊Õ∫√√‡∑“¿—¬ ¥â“π “∏“√≥ ÿ¢ °“√√◊ÈÕ∂Õπ·≈–øóôπøŸ ‘Ëß°àÕ √â“ß

However, children and

youngster should know the

way of preliminary practice

when tsunami visits, as well.

10 Disaster Relief Enactments comprise the

followings:1. Observe any incidents at the shore. If the sea

water plummets after the earthquake, assume that the

tsunami may follow. Get families and pets way far from

the sea and stay on high ground or highland where

water cannot reach.

2. In case one is boarding a ship moored at the

port or harbor, hurry to navigate the ship towards the

middle of the sea when perceiving that the tsunami will

come since the tsunami far off the shore is small in size.

3. One earthquake may generate several waves

of tsunami due to the fluctuation of sea water.

Therefore, wait for an appropriate while before going

down to the beach.

4. Closely and continually follow news and

updates.

5. In the region exposed to high risk of encoun-

tering the tsunami, if the residence is proximate to the

sea, the blockage and wall construction, tree growing,

and materials placing should be carried out to abate the

collision of sea water. Also, the residence should be

made stable and strong.

6. Plan the tsunami training such as determining

the migration area and clean water reserve point.

7. In the area of high risk, avoid carrying out the

construction proximate to the sea.

8. Ensure proper town planning. The residence

area should be to an extent far from the shore.

9. Carry out public relations and educate the

public about the preventive and relief measures against

the tsunami and earthquake.

10. Preplan the coordination between relevant

parties, relief process, public health, and building

demolition and rehabilitation that are necessary in the

real situation.

*1 ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“°‡«Á∫‰´µå¢à“«‡°’ˬ«°—∫ ÷π“¡‘1 *1 Data is taken from tsunami-related websites.

42 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 41: Greenline 15

43‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

·≈– ‘Ëß∑’Ëπà“ Õ¥·∑√°„π°“√‡√’¬π°“√ Õπ¢Õ߇¥Á°·≈–‡¬“«™π‰∑¬ §◊Õ ‡√◊ËÕ߇°’ˬ«°—∫‡§√◊ËÕ߇µ◊Õπ¿—¬∏√√¡™“µ‘ ç —¡º— 摇»…é ¢Õß —µ«å‚≈° §≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ç ÷π“¡‘é ∑’ˇ¢â“∂≈à¡ 12 ª√–‡∑»∑—Ë«‚≈° ‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏—𫓧¡∑’˺à“π¡“ §√à“™’«‘µ¡πÿ…¬å‰ª·≈â«°«à“· π√“¬ ∑«à“¡’∫√√¥“ —µ«å‡≈Á° —µ«å„À≠à®”π«π¡“°√Õ¥æâπ®“°À“¬π–§√—Èßπ—Èπ‰¥â ‡æ√“–¡’ª√– “∑ —¡º— √—∫‡ ’¬ß –∑âÕπ‰¥â¥’°«à“¡πÿ…¬å¡“° ®“°¿“æ∂à“¬∑“ßÕ“°“»¢Õ߇¢µ ß«πæ—π∏ÿå —µ«åªÉ“¬“≈“¢Õß»√’≈—ß°“ ∑’Ë·æ√à¿“æºà“π ∂“π’‚∑√∑—»πåπ“π“™“µ‘· ¥ß„Àâ‡ÀÁπ«à“∫√‘‡«≥π’È¡’πÈ”∑à«¡ ·µà°≈—∫‰¡àæ∫«à“¡’™â“ß ‡ ◊Õ¥“«°«“ß ÿπ—¢®‘È߮հ ®√–‡¢â µ“¬·µàÕ¬à“ß„¥ ∑—Èßπ’È®“°ª√–«—µ‘»“ µ√凰’ˬ«°—∫‡Àµÿ°“√≥å·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ¿Ÿ‡¢“‰ø√–‡∫‘¥ À√◊Õ §≈◊Ëπ∑–‡≈®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« æ∫«à“∫√√¥“ ÿπ—¢®–‡Àà“ÀÕπ π°µà“ßÊ ∫‘πÀπ’¿—¬·≈–ΩŸß —µ«åµà“ßÊ ®–À𒉪 Ÿà∑’˪≈Õ¥¿—¬°àÕπ∑’Ë¡À—πµ¿—¬∏√√¡™“µ‘®–¡“‡¬◊Õπ

‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈߇≈Á°πâÕ¬„π —≠≠“≥ª°µ‘∑’Ë√—∫‰¥â‡¡◊ËÕ«—µ∂ÿ —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ

πÕ°®“°π’È ·Õπ §≈Õ‡¥ ‡°Õ‡∑’¬√å ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√ «π —µ«åª“√’ √–∫ÿ«à“ —µ«åÕ◊ËπÊ °Á√—∫√Ÿâ¿—¬∏√√¡™“µ‘≈à«ßÀπⓉ¥â‡™àπ°—π Õ“∑‘π°æ‘√“∫∑’Ë¡’ —¡º— ‰«¡“°‡°’ˬ«°—∫°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ߢÕߧ«“¡°¥Õ“°“» À√◊Õ π°Õæ¬æ ·≈–ΩŸßº÷Èß∑’Ë¡’√–∫∫¿“¬„π∑’Ë¡’§«“¡·¡à𬔠Ÿß æ√âÕ¡· ¥ßªØ‘°‘√‘¬“µÕ∫ πÕßµàÕ°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ߢÕß π“¡·¡à‡À≈Á°„π‚≈°

‡√◊ËÕß√“«‡À≈à“π’È∑”„Àâ‡ÀÁπ«à“ —µ«åµà“ßÊ ¡’ —¡º— ∑’ˉ«°«à“¡πÿ…¬å¡“° √—∫√Ÿâ°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ßµà“ßÊ ‰¥â°àÕπ§π∑—Ë«‰ª ∑”„ÀâÀπ’¡À—πµ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘‰¥â∑—π∑à«ß∑’ À“°§‘¥‰ªÕ’°·ßàÀπ÷Ëß °Á‡ÀÁπ‰¥â«à“∏√√¡™“µ‘‰¥â √â“ß √√§å ‘Ëßµà“ßÊ ‰¥âÕ¬à“ß≈ßµ—« ‡¡◊ËÕ √â“ß ç¿—¬√⓬é‡æ◊ËÕ∑”≈“¬≈â“ß °Áæ√âÕ¡µ‘¥µ—Èßæ√ «√√§å√—∫√Ÿâ ç¿—¬√⓬≈à«ßÀπâ“é „Àâ°—∫ —µ«å‚≈°‡™àπ°—π ·µà ç∏√√¡™“µ‘é Õ“®≈◊¡‡ √‘¡®ÿ¥‡¥àπ¢âÕπ’È„Àâ°—∫ ç¡πÿ…¬åé ‡æ√“–√Ÿâ«à“‡√“¡’ ç µ‘ªí≠≠“é ∑’Ë®–ª√–¥‘…∞姑¥§âπ‡§√◊ËÕߪÑÕß°—π¿—¬‰¥â„πÕ𓧵 ·¡â«à“∫“ߧ√—È߇√“µâÕ߇√’¬π√Ÿâ∑’Ë®– Ÿ≠‡ ’¬°àÕπ∑’Ë®–µ√–Àπ—°«à“®–Õ¬Ÿà√à«¡°—∫ ç∏√√¡™“µ‘‘é ‰¥âÕ¬à“߉√

The materials that should be

included in the lessons of Thai

children and youths are the

natural warning mechanism and

çspecial senseé of world animals.

Although the çtsunamié devastat-

ing 12 countries on December 26, 2004 has taken away

over 100,000 human lives, there are a great number of

small and large animals that have survived the disaster

thanks to their superior special echoing sense over that

of humans. The air photos taken Yala Natural Wildelife

Reserve Area of Sri Lanka international television

stations have shown that the flood overflew the area but

no cases of death of elephants, leopards, deer, foxes,

and crocodiles were found. As such, based on the

history of earthquake, volcano eruption, or waves

following earthquake, it is found that dogs barked and

howled, birds migrated to safe places, and herds of

animals escaped to sanctuaries before the visit of

natural disasters.

Minor Changes in Perceivable Normal Signal

at Vibration

Ann Claude Kurtiar, Director of Paris Zoo, states

that other animals such as pigeons that are sensitive to

any changes in air pressure or migrating birds and bees

that have the brilliantly accurate internal system and are

ready to respond to any changes in the magnetic field

of the earth can also detect the signal of natural

disasters.

These cases have implied that these animals havesuperior sense over that of humans and can perceivechanges before humans. Therefore, they are in time inescaping to safe places. On another aspect, it isconceivable that the nature well creates the balance.When it gives birth to the çdisasteré for devastation, italso bestows the sensory talent to çsense disastersaheadé to animals on earth. However, the nature mayhave forgotten to complement çhumansé with this abilityfor it knows we possess çwisdomé to be able to inventthe prevention equipment in the future, although we haveto learn sometimes what losses are before getting awareof how to coexist with çthe natureé.

43‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 42: Greenline 15

44 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‚¥¬ ‡øóòÕßøÑ“

By Fuangfaa

°√’π‡«Á∫ ë Green Web

‡«Á∫‰´µå

÷π“¡‘«“√ “√°√’π‰≈πå ©∫—∫∑’Ë 15 π’È ‡ªìπ©∫—∫摇»…‡æ◊ËÕ√–≈÷°∂÷ߺŸâª√– ∫¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘·ºàπ

¥‘π‰À« ‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏—𫓧¡ 2547 ∑’˺à“π¡“ π”‡ πÕ‡√◊ËÕß√“«µà“ßÊ ‡°’ˬ«°—∫ ÷π“¡‘ ´÷Ëß

À“°∑à“πºŸâÕà“π π„®»÷°…“¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈„Àâ¡“°°«à“π’È “¡“√∂§âπÀ“‰¥â®“°‡«Á∫‰´µåµà“ßÊ Õ“∑‘

1. www.most.go.th/tsunami/index.htm

‡ªìπ‡«Á∫‰´µå¢Õß°√–∑√«ß«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å ‚¥¬®—¥∑”Àπâ“摇»…‡©æ“–‡√◊ËÕߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

¡’À—«¢âÕ

§«“¡√Ÿâ‡√◊ËÕß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

§«“¡√Ÿâ‡√◊ËÕߧ≈◊Ëπ

Tsunami

√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»∑“ß¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å

º≈°√–∑∫‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë¢Õß ÷π“¡‘

√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘

‘Ëß∑’˧«√ªØ‘∫—µ‘‡¡◊ËÕ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«/ ÷π“¡‘

ª√–°“»/»Ÿπ¬åª√– “πß“πºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬

2. www.dmr.go.th/tsunami/tsunami.htm

‡ªìπ‡«Á∫‰´µå¢Õß°√¡∑√—欓°√∏√≥’ 𔇠πÕ‡√◊ËÕß√“«µà“ßÊ ¥—ßπ’È

§«“¡À¡“¬¢Õß ÷π“¡‘

∑”‰¡∂÷߇°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘

™π‘¥¢Õß ÷π“¡‘

∫√‘‡«≥·À≈à߇°‘¥ ÷π“¡‘

¢π“¥¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘

Tsunami Websites

Page 43: Greenline 15

45‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 45

Green Line Magazine Vol. 15 is published specially to be a remembrance

to the victims of the earthquake on December 26, 2004 and present to you the

stories related to the tsunami waves. Any persons interested in finding further

information can go to the following websites:

1. www.most.go.th/tsunami/index.htm

The website of Ministry of Science and Technology, contain a special

page contributed to the tsunami waves. Included are the topics below:

Knowledge about earthquake

Knowledge about waves

Tsunami

Geographical information system

Impact of tsunami on areas

Tsunami warning system

Actions to be taken in the events of earthquake/tsunami

Notification/assistance centers for victims

2. www.dmr.go.th/tsunami/tsunami.htm

The website of Department of Mineral Resources, presenting the contents

as follows:

Definition of tsunami

Cause of tsunami

Type of tsunami

Tsunami areas

Size of tsunami

Disaster by tsunami

Cases of tsunami in Andaman

Damage data

Reality about tsunami

Anticipation-prediction of tsunami

Actions to trivialize the danger of and the damage brought by tsunami

Page 44: Greenline 15

46 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE46 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘

°√≥’§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘„πÕ—π¥“¡—π

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

§«“¡®√‘߇°’ˬ«°—∫§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

°“√§“¥°“√≥å-∑”𓬰“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘

¢âժؑ∫—µ‘„π°“√∫√√‡∑“Õ—πµ√“¬·≈–§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

3. www.sunamithai.com

‡ªìπ‡«Á∫‰´µå∑’Ë𔇠πÕ‡√◊ËÕß√“«µà“ßÊ ¥—ßπ’È

§«“¡√Ÿâ·≈–¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈„πÕ¥’µ¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

§«“¡√Ÿâ‡√◊ËÕß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

√«∫√«¡°‘®°√√¡¢ÕßÀπ૬ߓπµà“ßÊ ∑’Ë®—¥¢÷Èπ‡æ◊Ëՙ૬‡À≈◊ÕºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘

4. www.prh.noaa.gov/pr/itic/library/pubs/textbooks/tsunamitextbooks.html

‡ªìπ·À≈àߧ«“¡√Ÿâ‡√◊ËÕß ÷π“¡÷ ”À√—∫‡¥Á°

5. http://observe.arc.nasa.gov/nasa/exhibits/tsunami/tsubay.html

‡ªìπ‡«Á∫‰´µå¢Õß NASA ‡ªìπ¿“…“Õ—ß°ƒ…∑’ËÕà“πßà“¬·≈–‡¢â“„®ßà“¬ ·∂¡∑⓬¡’∫∑

∑¥ Õ∫§«“¡‡¢â“„®Õ’°¥â«¬ „Àâ≈Õß∑¥ Õ∫∑”°—π¥Ÿ

6. www.pmel.noaa.gov/tsunami-hazard

‡√◊ËÕß√“«¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘·≈–√«∫√«¡«‘∏’‡Õ“µ—«√Õ¥®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

7. www.naturenw.org

¿“æ„πÕ¥’µ¢Õß°“√‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘·≈–√«∫√«¡«‘∏’ªÑÕß°—π¿—¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

8.www.tsunami.org

∫∑ —¡¿“…≥废âª√– ∫¿—¬ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡√◊ËÕß√“«¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘∑’Ë∂≈ࡇ°“–Œ“«“¬·≈–∑’ËÕ◊ËπÊ

9. www.tsunamisrilanka.com

√«∫√«¡∫∑ —¡¿“…≥å ¿“æ‡Àµÿ°“√≥å ‡√◊ËÕß√“«¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘∑’Ë∂≈ࡪ√–‡∑»

»√’≈—ß°“«—π‡¥’¬«°—∫∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ°—∫ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬

πÕ°®“°π’Ȭ—ß¡’‡«Á∫‰´µåÕ◊ËπÊ Õ’°¡“°¡“¬ Õ“∑‘ www.phuketitcity.com ·≈–

www.thaitsunami.com, www.thailandtsunami.com, www.tsunamithailand.com „À≥â

‡≈◊Õ°‡¢â“‰ª»÷°…“°—π

Page 45: Greenline 15

47‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 47

3. www.sunamithai.com

The website presents the following materials:

Background knowledge and data about tsunami

Knowledge about earthquake

Series of activities arranged by various organizations to assist tsunami

victims

4. www.prh.noaa.gov/pr/itic/library/pub/textbooks/tsunamitextbooks.html

Collection of knowledge about tsunami for kids

5. http://observe.arc.nasa.gov/nasa/exhibits/tsunami/tsubay.html

The website is built by NASA in simple and easy-to-understand English,

containing the comprehensive test to be tried out.

6. www.pmel.noaa.gov/tsunami-hazard

Collection of tsunami-related stories and survival measures

7. www.naturenw.org

Images concerning tsunami in the past and collection of protective mea-

sures against tsunami hazard

8. www.tsunami.org

The interviews with tsunami victims and the data about tsunami devastat-

ing Hawaii and elsewhere

9. www.tsunamisrilanka.com

Collection of interviews, event photos, and story about the tsunami wave

devastating Sri Lanka on the same date it did Thailand

There are also many other relevant websites, for example,

www.phuketcity.com, www.thaitsunami.com, www.thailandtsunami.com, and

www.tsunamithailand.com for your learning.

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 46: Greenline 15

48 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

π‚¬∫“¬ ’‡¢’¬« ë Green Policy ‚¥¬ ∏ß™—¬ ¥≈ª√– ‘∑∏‘Ï

°“√øóôπøŸ ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈„πæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬

By Thongchai Dolprasit

Restoration of the Environment ofDevastated Coastal Areas

°“√¥”‡π‘π°“√¥â“π°“√øóôπøŸ∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈„π

æ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬‡ªìπÀπâ“∑’Ë√—∫º‘¥™Õ∫‚¥¬µ√ߢÕß°√¡∑√—欓°√∑“ß∑–‡≈·≈–™“¬Ωíòß

°√–∑√«ß∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ´÷Ëß°√–∑√«ß∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘œ ª√–°Õ∫

¥â«¬°√¡µà“ßÊ ∑”Àπâ“∑’Ë„π°“√§«∫§ÿ¡¥Ÿ·≈¥â“π∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡¢Õß

ª√–‡∑» ÷ËßÀ≈—߇°‘¥æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘„π§√—Èßπ’È °√–∑√«ßœ ‰¥â¥”‡π‘π°“√„π¥â“πµà“ßÊ

‡æ◊ËÕøóôπøŸ ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈„πæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬¿“¬„µâæ—π∏–°‘®¢Õß°√–∑√«ßœ ‚¥¬

‰¥â®—¥µ—Èß»Ÿπ¬åª√– “πß“π‡©æ“–°‘®‡æ◊ËÕ·°â‰¢ªí≠À“®“°º≈°√–∑∫·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»

Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ≥ Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘Õà“«æ—ßß“ ®—ßÀ«—¥æ—ßß“ ‚¥¬∑”Àπâ“∑’Ë

ª√– “πß“π°—∫Àπ૬ߓπµà“ßÊ „π°“√ªØ‘∫—µ‘ß“π„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ·≈–°“√®—¥∑”√“¬

ß“πº≈°“√¥”‡π‘πß“π¢Õß∑ÿ°Àπ૬ߓπ ·≈–·µàßµ—Èß™ÿ¥ªØ‘∫—µ‘°“√‡©æ“–°‘®

„πæ◊Èπ∑’ˇæ◊ËÕ·°â‰¢ªí≠À“º≈°√–∑∫®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ‚¥¬§≥–∑”ß“π‡©æ“–°‘®

π’È ‰¥â·µàßµ—Èß™ÿ¥ªØ‘∫—µ‘°“√‡©æ“–°‘®„πæ◊Èπ∑’ˇæ◊ËÕ·°â‰¢ªí≠À“®“°º≈°√–∑∫

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ·≈–¡Õ∫À¡“¬‡®â“Àπâ“∑’Ë„π°“√ªØ‘∫—µ‘ß“π‡√àߥà«π‡æ◊ËÕµ√«®‡¬’ˬ¡

§âπÀ“

The restoration of natural resources and coastal environment in

the devastated areas is under direct responsibility of Coastal

Resources Department, the Ministry of Natural Resources and

Environment. Subsequent to the disaster, the Ministry of Natural

Resources and Environment, consisted of various departments,

being held responsible for monitoring natural resources and environment of the

nation, has taken actions to restore the coastal environment in the damaged

areas in compliance with its mission by establishing the Adhoc Center for

Resolving the Impact of Earthquake in Indonesia at Pang-nga National Park,

Pang-nga. The center has coordinated with several organizations in carrying out

field works and prepared the report on the performance of all agencies.

Moreover, it has appointed the adhoc team to resolve the consequential issues

48 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 47: Greenline 15

49‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

„π°“√™à«¬‡À≈◊Õπ—°∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«·≈–ºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬ √«¡∑—Èß ”√«®

§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬‡∫◊ÈÕßµâπ¢ÕßÀπ૬ߓπ„π —ß°—¥ ‡æ◊ËÕ‡µ√’¬¡°“√

øóôπøŸ∫Ÿ√≥–µàÕ‰ª

®“°º≈°“√ ”√«®§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬„πÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘

æ∫«à“®”π«πÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘∑—Èß 13 ·Ààß æ∫«à“Õÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà„π¢—Èπ‡ ’¬À“¬¡“° §◊Õ

- ·À≈¡ π (®.√–πÕß) ‡ ’¬À“¬ª√–¡“≥ 95%

- Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂ (®.¿Ÿ‡°Áµ) ‡ ’¬À“¬ª√–¡“≥ 95%

- Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À¡Ÿà‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√å ‡ ’¬À“¬ª√–¡“≥ 85%

(®.æ—ßß“)

- Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘¡‘≈—π (®.æ—ßß“) ‡ ’¬À“¬ª√–¡“≥ 70%

- Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À“¥πæ√—µπå∏“√“ ‡ ’¬À“¬ª√–¡“≥ 50%

- À¡Ÿà‡°“–æ’æ’ (®.°√–∫’Ë) ‡ ’¬À“¬ª√–¡“≥ 50%

”À√—∫Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘Õ’° 8 ·Ààß ¡’§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

Õ¬Ÿà„π¢—È𧫓¡‡ ’¬À“¬µË”°«à“ 50% ·≈–®“°¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈°“√

»÷°…“§«“¡º‘¥ª°µ‘¢Õߪ√“°Æ°“√≥å∑“ß∏√≥’«‘∑¬“À≈—ß

°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« æ∫«à“ ¡’°“√‡°‘¥À≈ÿ¡¬ÿ∫·ºàπ¥‘π·¬°µ—«

®”π«π 15 ·Ààß „π 4 ®—ßÀ«—¥ ‰¥â·°à Õ”‡¿ÕÕà“«≈÷° ®.°√–∫’Ë

Õ”‡¿Õ≈–ߟ ·≈–°‘ËßÕ”‡¿Õ¡–π—ß ®. µŸ≈ Õ”‡¿Õ∑—∫ªÿ¥ ®.æ—ßß“

Õ”‡¿Õ‡¡◊Õß ·≈–Õ”‡¿ÕÀ⫬¬Õ¥ ®.µ√—ß Õ”‡¿Õ∑ÿàß„À≠à

®.π§√»√’∏√√¡√“™ √«¡∑—Èßæ∫°“√‡°‘¥µ–°Õπ¢ÿàπ¢âπ„ππÈ”

∫“¥“≈ ∫√‘‡«≥Õ”‡¿ÕÕà“«≈÷° ®.°√–∫’Ë µ≈Õ¥®πæ∫°“√‡æ‘Ë¡

¢Õß®”π«ππÈ”æÿ√âÕπ ∫√‘‡«≥ Õ”‡¿Õ°–ªß ·≈–Õ”‡¿Õ

∑⓬‡À¡◊Õß ®.æ—ßß“

πÕ°®“°π’Ȭ—ßæ∫°“√·¬°¢Õß·ºàπ¥‘π·≈–æ◊Èπ∑’Ë¥‘π

¬ÿ∫µ—«„π∑âÕß∑’˵”∫≈ÀπⓇ¢“ Õ”‡¿Õæπ¡ ®.°√–∫’Ë √«¡ 3 ·Ààß

à«π¥â“𧫓¡‡ ’¬À“¬¢Õߪ–°“√—ß º≈°“√ ”√«®·π«

ª√–°“√—ß„π 10 æ◊Èπ∑’Ë æ∫«à“ ·À≈àß∑’ˉ¥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

¡“° ‚¥¬‡©æ“–‡¢µæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘∑“ß∑–‡≈ ÷Ëߧ«√

„Àâߥ°“√¥”‡π‘π°‘®°√√¡∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ« ‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâ·π«ª–°“√—ß

“¡“√∂øóôπµ—«‚¥¬ª√“»®“°°“√√∫°«π ®“°ªí®®—¬¿“¬πÕ°

ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬æ◊Èπ∑’Ë®—ßÀ«—¥√–πÕß (‡¢µÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘

·À≈¡ π) ‰¥â·°à ‡°“–§â“ߧ“« ‡°“–°”πÿ⬠·≈–„πæ◊Èπ∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà

‡°“–æ’æ’ ‰¥â·°à ∫√‘‡«≥‡°“–‰ºà∑—ÈßÀ¡¥ Õà“«µâπ‰∑√∫√‘‡«≥

ªï°Õà“«¥â“πµ–«—πµ° ·≈–„πæ◊Èπ∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√å ‰¥â·°à

∫√‘‡«≥Õà“«º—°°“¥ ‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√儵⠇°“–µÕ√‘π≈“Ωíòßµ–«—πÕÕ°

·≈–Ωíòßµ–«—πµ°·≈–„πæ◊Èπ∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà‡°“– ‘¡‘≈—π ‰¥â·°à ‡°“–‡¡’¬ß

(‡°“– ’Ë) ∫√‘‡«≥ªï°Õà“«µÕπ‡Àπ◊Õ (Stonehenge) ·≈–Ωíòß

of the earthquake, and assigned the officers the

urgent mission to investigate, search, and assist

tourists and victims, as well as survey the

preliminary damages of the agencies under

supervision to prepare for further restoration.

Based on the survey of the damage of 13 national

parks, it is found that the following national parks

have been severely damaged:

- Lam Son (Ranong) estimated damage 95%

- Sirinat National Park (Phuket) estimated damage 95%

- Surin Island National Park (Pang-nga) estimated damage 85%

- Similan National Park (Pang-nga) estimated damage 70%

- Nopparat Thara Beach-P.P. Island estimated damage 50%

- National Park (Krabi) estimated damage 50%

The damages for the other 8 national parks

are estimated to be less than 50 %. Based on the

data derived from the study of the irregularities of

aftermath geologic phenomena of earthquake, it is

found that there were 15 cases of holes and split

earths on the earth surface in 4 provinces: Aou Luk

District in Krabi, La-ngoo District and Manang

Sub-district in Satul, Tappud District in Pang-nga,

Muang and Huay-yod Districts in Trang, and Tungyai

District in Nakorn Sri Thammarat. In addition, the

underground water filled with muddy sediment has

been found in the area of Aou Luk District in Krabi

and in Gapong and Tai Muang Districts in Pang-nga.

The increased number of hot springs have also

been found.

49‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 48: Greenline 15

50 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

¥â“π„µâ (°”·æ߇¡◊Õß®’π) ‡°“–ª“¬Ÿ (‡°“–‡®Á¥) ¥â“πµ–«—πÕÕ°

‡©’¬ß„µâ (∫√‘‡«≥µàÕ‡π◊ËÕߢÕßÀ‘π°≈⫬‰¡â) ‡°“– ‘¡‘≈—π

(‡°“–·ª¥) ¥â“π‡Àπ◊Õ ·≈–À‘πÀπâ“≈‘ß (Beacon Point) ‚¥¬

√ÿª¿“æ√«¡ ∂“π°“√≥姫“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¢Õߪ–°“√—ßæ∫«à“

ª–°“√—ßπÈ”µ◊Èπ‡ ’¬À“¬∫“ß à«πª√–¡“≥√âÕ¬≈– 5-30

ª–°“√—ßπÈ”≈÷°‡ ’¬À“¬‡≈Á°πâÕ¬ª√–¡“≥√âÕ¬≈– 5-10 ª–°“√—ß

„πæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À¡Ÿà‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√å ·≈–À¡Ÿà‡°“– ‘¡‘≈—π

∂Ÿ°∑√“¬·≈–¢¬–∑—∫∂¡‡ ’¬À“¬ ÷Ë߬—߉¡à “¡“√∂ª√–‡¡‘π

§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬‰¥â

πÕ°®“°π’È®“°°“√ ”√«®§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¢Õߪɓ™“¬

‡≈πæ∫«à“ ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π„π®—ßÀ«—¥æ—ßß“‡ ’¬À“¬ 1,900 ‰√à

”À√—∫„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ æ∫«à“∫√‘‡«≥∑’ˉ¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫

‰¥â·°à ªÉ“™“¬‡≈ππÕ°‡¢µªÉ“ ß«π·Ààß™“µ‘ ∫√‘‡«≥ªÉ“™“¬

‡≈π§≈Õß¡ÿ¥ß ‡π◊ÈÕ∑’Ë 10 ‰√à ·≈–ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π∫√‘‡«≥À“¥„π

À“π À“¥°¡≈“ À“¥∑⓬‡À¡◊Õß ‡ ’¬À“¬∫“ß à«π ªÉ“™“¬

‡≈π„π‡¢µÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘‡¢“≈”ªï À“¥∑⓬‡À¡◊Õß Õÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘µ–√ÿ‡µ“‡ ’¬À“¬∫“ß à«π ª√–‡¡‘π¡Ÿ≈§à“§«“¡‡ ’¬

À“¬¢Õߪɓ™“¬‡≈π„π‡∫◊ÈÕßµâπ 7-8 ≈â“π∫“∑

·≈–„π¥â“𧫓¡‡ ’¬À“¬¢ÕßÀ≠â“∑–‡≈ æ∫«à“

À≠â“∑–‡≈ à«π„À≠à¡’ ¿“檰µ‘ Õ¬à“߉√°Áµ“¡ æ∫«à“∫“ß

æ◊Èπ∑’Ë¡’§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¢ÕßÀ≠â“∑–‡≈¡“°°«à“ 20% ‰¥â·°à

∫√‘‡«≥∫“߇∫π ®—ßÀ«—¥√–πÕß (30%) ∫√‘‡«≥∑ÿàßπ“¥”

®—ßÀ«—¥æ—ßß“ (80%) ∫√‘‡«≥‡°“–æ√–∑Õߥâ“π‡Àπ◊Õ (50%)

‚¥¬ à«π„À≠à∂Ÿ°µ–°Õπ∑√“¬∑—∫∂¡ ·≈–æ∫√Õ¬°—¥‡´“–·π«

„°≈â√àÕßπÈ” πÕ°®“°π’È À≠â“∑–‡≈∫√‘‡«≥À“¥‡®â“‰À¡ ®—ßÀ«—¥

µ√—ß ‡ ’¬À“¬√âÕ¬≈– 20 ¬—߉¡à “¡“√∂ª√–‡¡‘π¡Ÿ≈§à“§«“¡

‡ ’¬À“¬‰¥â

„π¥â“π∑√—欓°√ªÉ“™“¬À“¥·≈–™“¬À“¥ ¡’§«“¡

‡ ’¬À“¬ ‚¥¬æ∫«à“ ªÉ“™“¬À“¥‡ ’¬À“¬∫“ß à«π ª√–¡“≥

Moreover, the split earth and earth sinking, 3

in total, are found to be in Naa Kao Sub-district,

Panom District, Krabi. The survey in 10 areas of

coral reefs has found that the areas, which are

severely damaged and especially those in the areas

of marine national parks, where tourism should be

temporarily prohibited for the recovery of coral reefs,

are the followings: Ranong (Lamson National Park),

including Kangkao and Gamnui Islands; Phi Phi

Islands, including all areas of Pai Island and the

western wing of Tonsai Harbor; Surin Islands,

including Pakkad Harbor, South Surin Island, and

the eastern and the western sides of Torrinla Island;

Similan Islands, including Miang Island (Si Island),

the northern (Stonehenge) and southern (The Great

Wall of China) wings of the harbor, the southeastern

area of Payuu Island (Jed Island) (linking to Orchid

Point), the northern area of Similan Island (Pad

Island), and Beacon Point.

The overall summary of the coral reef dam-

ages are that the shallow water coral reefs have

been partly damaged, approximately 5-30%, while

the deep-sea coral reefs have slightly been dam-

aged approximately 5-30%. Since the coral reefs in

the areas of Surin National Park and Similan Island

have been covered with sand and garbage, the total

damage cannot yet be estimated.

Furthermore, based on the survey of the

damage to mangrove forests, it is found that 1,900

50 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 49: Greenline 15

51‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

√âÕ¬≈– 5-30 ¡Ÿ≈§à“§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬‡∫◊ÈÕßµâπ 24 ≈â“π∫“∑ ·≈–

§≈Õß∑“ßπÈ”∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈¡’°“√‡ª≈’Ë¬π ¿“æ ¡’

µ–°Õπ∑√“¬∑—∫∂¡

à«π§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë·≈–·À≈àß∑√—欓°√πÈ”

æ∫«à“¡’∫àÕπÈ”∫“¥“≈‡ ’¬À“¬∑—Èß ‘Èπ 850 ∫àÕ ∫àÕπÈ”µ◊Èπ‡ ’¬

À“¬ 500 ∫àÕ √–∫∫ª√–ª“·∫∫∫“¥“≈‡ ’¬À“¬ 425 ·Ààß

√–∫∫ª√–ª“·∫∫º‘«¥‘π‡ ’¬À“¬ 30 ·Ààß ·≈–·À≈àßπÈ”

‡ ’¬À“¬ 12 ·À≈àß

„π¥â“π°“√µ‘¥µ—È߇§√◊ËÕß«—¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« °√–∑√«ßœ

√à«¡°—∫¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ ߢ≈“π§√‘π∑√å ∑”°“√µ‘¥µ—È߇§√◊ËÕß«—¥

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« ®”π«π 3 ™ÿ¥ ‡æ◊ËÕ„™â„π°“√µ√«® Õ∫°“√

‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«¢Õß√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ ç§≈Õß¡“√ÿà¬é Õ—π‡π◊ËÕß®“° after

shock ®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬

„π¥â“π°“√µ√«®«—¥§ÿ≥¿“æπÈ”∑–‡≈ „π®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ

®—ßÀ«—¥°√–∫’Ë ·≈–®—ßÀ«—¥æ—ßß“ æ∫«à“ §ÿ≥¿“æπÈ” à«π„À≠à

Õ¬Ÿà„π‡°≥±å¥’ ·µà¡’ªí≠À“°“√ªπ‡ªóôÕπ¢Õߢ¬–·≈–¡’§«“¡

¢ÿàπ Ÿß

„π¥â“π°“√∑”≈“¬·À≈à߇擖æ—π∏ÿ凙◊ÈÕ‚√§„π·À≈àß

πÈ”°—°¢—ß ‰¥â∑”°“√©’¥ “√‡§¡’ ≥ ∫â“ππÈ”‡§Á¡ Õ.µ–°—Ë«ªÉ“

æ√âÕ¡∑—Èߥ”‡π‘π°“√∫”∫—¥πÈ”·≈–¶à“‡™◊ÈÕ‚√§‚¥¬„™â§≈Õ√’π

∫√‘‡«≥‡¢“À≈—°√’ Õ√å∑ ®.æ—ßß“ πÕ°®“°π’Ȭ—߉¥â∑”°“√µ√«®

Õ∫‡™◊ÈÕ‚√§ ‰¥â·°à E.Coli, Entercocci ·≈– Parasite

„π∫àÕπÈ”µ◊Èπ√à«¡°—∫§≥– “∏“√≥ ÿ¢»“ µ√å ¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬

¡À‘¥≈ ·≈–ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠®“°√—∞¡‘™‘·°π ∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà 3 À¡Ÿà∫â“π„π∫â“π

µ”∫≈§÷°§—° Õ”‡¿Õµ–°—Ë«ªÉ“

„π¥â“π∑√—æ¬å ‘𠉥â∑”°“√ª√–‡¡‘π∑√—æ¬å ‘π¢Õß

Àπ૬ߓπ „π —ß°—¥°√–∑√«ß∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈–

‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ æ∫«à“¡’∑√—æ¬å ‘π¢ÕßÀπ૬ߓπ„π —ß°—¥ 3

Àπ૬ߓπ‰¥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬√«¡∑—Èß ‘Èπ 222.3 ≈â“π∫“∑

rais of mangrove forest in Pang-nga have been dam-

aged. For Phuket, the affected areas are the man-

grove forest outside the national forest reserve, 10

rais of Klong Mudong Mangrove Forest, and parts of

the mangrove forests around Naiharn, Kamala, and

Taimuang Beaches, the mangrove forest in Kao

Lumpee National Park, and parts of Tai Muang Beach

in Tarutao National Park. The damage to mangrove

forests is initially estimated to be Baht 7-8 million.

In terms of the damages to the sea grass, it is found

that majority of sea grass is intact. Nonetheless, it is

revealed that the damages of sea grass in some

areas have been more than 20%, including Bang

Bane in Ranong (30%), Tungna Dum in Pang-nga

(80%), and the northern area of Prathong Island

(50%). The majority of the damages are that they

are covered in sand sediment and the erosive trace

has been evidently found nearby channels. More-

over, the damage of sea grass at Chaomai Beach in

Trang is 20%, of which its value is unable to be

estimated.

In terms of natural resources in the areas of

beach forests and beaches, approximately 5-30% of

beach forests have been damaged, the value of which

is initially estimated to be Baht 24 million. The

canals around the sea have encountered

transformation and pile of sand sediment.

For water resources and its areas, 850 underground

water ponds, 500 shallow ponds, 425 underground

water systems, 30 land surface water systems, and

12 water resources have been damaged.

Regarding the installation of earthquake

measurement equipment, the Ministry has

collaborated with Songkla Srinakarin University to

install 3 earthquake measurement equipment with

the purpose of detecting the movement of çKlong

Maruié fault due to the aftershock of the earthquake

in Indonesia.

Based on the sea water quality inspection in

Phuket, Krabi, and Pang-nga, it has been found that

51‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 50: Greenline 15

52 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

·≈–„π à«π§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¥â“π∑√—æ¬å ‘π·≈–Õ◊ËπÊ æ∫«à“¡’§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬§‘¥‡ªìπ¡Ÿ≈§à“¡“°°«à“ 50,000 ≈â“π∫“∑·¬°‡ªì𧫓¡‡ ’¬À“¬¥â“πª√–¡ß·≈–°“√‡æ“–‡≈’È¬ß —µ«åπÈ”™“¬Ωíòß ª√–¡“≥ 510 ≈â“π∫“∑ ·≈–§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¥â“π‡°…µ√·≈–ª»ÿ —µ«å ª√–¡“≥ 15 ≈â“π∫“∑ ·≈–§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬¥â“π°“√∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«·≈–∏ÿ√°‘®µàÕ‡π◊ËÕß¡’®”π«π¡“°‚¥¬§à“‡ ’¬À“¬Õ¬Ÿà√–À«à“ߪ√–‡¡‘π·≈–§“¥«à“π—°∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«®–≈¥≈ß√âÕ¬≈– 25 à«π§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∑“߇»√…∞°‘®·≈–∏ÿ√°‘® ¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ÀÕ°“√§â“‰∑¬ ª√–¡“≥§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∑’Ë30,000 - 50,000 ≈â“π∫“∑ ·≈–§“¥«à“®– “¡“√∂øóôπøŸ‡»√…∞°‘®‰¥â„π‡«≈“ 6 ‡¥◊Õπ

º≈®“°∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘ ‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 26∏—𫓧¡ 2547 àߺ≈„À⇰‘¥§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬Õ¬à“ß¡“°¡“¬„π6 ®—ßÀ«—¥¿“§„µâ™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π ¥—ßπ—Èπ‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâ°“√‡µ√’¬¡°“√ªÑÕß°—πªí≠À“„πÕ𓧵‡ªìπ‰ªÕ¬à“ß¡’ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ„π∑ÿ°¡‘µ‘ §≥–√—∞¡πµ√’‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 4 ¡°√“§¡ 2548 ∑’˺à“π¡“¡’¡µ‘¡Õ∫À¡“¬„Àâ√Õß𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’ (𓬮“µÿ√πµå©“¬· ß) √—∫º‘¥™Õ∫°“√¥”‡π‘πß“πøóôπøŸ ¿“æ∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡µ≈Õ¥®π𑇫»πå¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’ˉ¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫®“°∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬„π¿“æ√«¡∑—Èß√–∫∫ ‚¥¬°”Àπ¥¡“µ√“°“√øóôπøŸ·≈–æ—≤π“æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’˪√– ∫æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬ ¥—ßπ’È

the overall quality of sea water is fair, despite theissues of garbage contamination and high muddylevel.

Regarding to the elimination of diseaseincubators in the areas of standing water, the chemicalspray has been used at Baan Nam Kem in TaguaPaa District and chlorine has been employed forwater treatment and disease eradication at Kao LakResort in Pang-nga. Furthermore, in collaboration withthe Faculty of Public Health, Mahidol University, andthe specialists from Michigan, shallow ponds wereinspected to verify if there has been E.Coli, Entercocci,and Parasites at Moo 3, Naibaan Village, KukkakSub-District, Tagua Paa District.

In terms of assets, the properties of theagencies under the supervision of the Ministry ofNatural Resources and Environment were estimated.The properties of 3 agencies have been damagedtotaling Baht 222.3 million in value.

The damage to assets and others has beenamounted to over Baht 50,000 million, which may bedivided into fishery and coastal aquatic animals breed-ing for the amount of Baht 510 million, agricultureand livestock for the amount of Baht 15 million, andtourism and its continual businesses, of which theirvalue are under assessment. It is also expected thatthe number of tourists will decrease by 25%.According to the University of Chamber ofCommerce, the economic and business damage hasbeen estimated to be approximately Baht30,000-50,000 million while it is anticipated that theeconomy will be recovered within 6 months.

The tsunami disaster taking place onDecember 26, 2004 has caused huge damages to 6southern provinces located along the Andaman seacoastline. Therefore, in order to ensure the efficiencyof every aspect of future prevention, on January 4,2005, the Cabinet reached a resolution to assign theresponsibility for the overall restoration of nature,environment, and ecological systems of the affectedareas to Deputy Prime Minister (Chaturong Chaisaeng)by determining the restoration and developmentalmeasures for the devastated areas as follows:

52 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 51: Greenline 15

53‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

1. Urgent Rehabilitation (a) National Park, Wildlife and Plant

Conservation Department and all agencies underMinistry of Natural Resources and Environment havejointly lent assistance to victims and cleansed upthe areas affected by the disaster by spending thebudget totaling Baht 185,620,000.

2. Restoration Measures for Communities,Environment, and National Parks

2.1 The following measures to restore theaffected communities and environment are prescribed:

- Determine the areas which will berestored and rehabilitated, managethe data, and assess the damage;

- Coordinate with the public and communities to encourage their participation in arranging activities and determining actions by taking intoaccount the aspects concerningeconomy, society, and naturalresources and environment preservation;

1. °“√·°â‰¢Õ¬à“߇√àߥà«π

°√–∑√«ß∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ‚¥¬

°√¡Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ —µ«åªÉ“·≈–æ—π∏ÿåæ◊™ ·≈–∑ÿ°Àπ૬ߓπ

„π —ß°—¥‰¥â‡¢â“™à«¬‡À≈◊ÕºŸâª√– ∫¿—¬·≈–‡¢â“∑”§«“¡ –Õ“¥

(Clean up) æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’ˉ¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫®“°∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬

‚¥¬∑”§«“¡ –Õ“¥ ÷Ë߉¥â„™âß∫ª√–¡“≥‰ª·≈â«∑—Èß ‘Èπ

185,620,000 ∫“∑

2. «“ß¡“µ√°“√øóôπøŸ™ÿ¡™π ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡·≈–Õÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘ ‚¥¬

2.1 °”Àπ¥¡“µ√°“√ ”À√—∫øóôπøŸ™ÿ¡™π·≈–

‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’ˉ¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫ ¥â«¬°“√

- °”Àπ¥æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë®–¡’°“√øóôπøŸ·≈–∫Ÿ√≥– ·≈–

®—¥°“√¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈·≈–°“√ª√–‡¡‘𧫓¡‡ ’¬À“¬

- ª√– “πß“π„Àâª√–™“™π·≈–™ÿ¡™π‡¢â“¡“¡’

à«π√à«¡„π°“√°”Àπ¥°‘®°√√¡·≈–°“√

¥”‡π‘πß“π‚¥¬æ‘®“√≥“∑—Èߥâ“π‡»√…∞°‘®

—ߧ¡ ·≈–°“√Õπÿ√—°…å∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘

·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡

- ®—¥√–∫∫º—߇¡◊Õß·≈–ª√–°“»‡¢µæ◊Èπ∑’Ë·≈–

¡“µ√°“√§ÿ⡧√Õß ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡„Àâ‡À¡“– ¡

53‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 52: Greenline 15

54 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

- ¡Õ∫¿“√°‘®„π°“√ª√—∫ª√ÿßß“π√–¥—∫æ◊Èπ∑’Ë„Àâ™—¥‡®π ‡æ◊ËÕ “¡“√∂¥”‡π‘π°“√µ“¡√–∫∫º—߇¡◊Õß·≈–°“√ª√–°“»‡¢µæ◊Èπ∑’Ë·≈–¡“µ√°“√§ÿ⡧√Õß ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡Õ¬à“ß¡’ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ

2.2 °”Àπ¥¡“µ√°“√øóôπøŸÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘¥â«¬°“√

- °”Àπ¥·π«‡¢µæ◊Èπ∑’ˇªìπ 2 ≈—°…≥– §◊Õæ◊Èπ∑’ˇæ◊ËÕ°“√∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ« ·≈–æ◊Èπ∑’ˇ¢µÀ«ßÀâ“¡‡æ◊ËÕøóôπøŸ∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡

- °”À𥇪ìπæ◊Èπ∑’ËÀâ“¡„™âª√–‚¬™πå (Off LimitArea) ”À√—∫æ◊Èπ∑’Ë„¥¡’§«“¡‡ ’Ë¬ß ŸßµàÕ°“√ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬¢Õß√–∫∫𑇫» ·≈–‡¢µ ß«πÀ«ßÀâ“¡

- ∑”§«“¡ –Õ“¥ (Clean Up) æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’ˉ¥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

- ®—¥√–‡∫’¬∫·≈–ÕÕ°·∫∫ ‘ËßÕ”π«¬§«“¡ –¥«°„À¡à„Àâ Õ¥§≈âÕß°—∫ ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡·≈–§«“¡ “¡“√∂„π°“√√Õß√—∫π—°∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«(Carrying Capacity)

3. ‡√àß√—¥°“√ ”√«®»÷°…“·≈–«‘®—¬‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâ ¿“æ

∏√√¡™“µ‘øóôπ§◊π Ÿà ¿“æ ¡∫Ÿ√≥å‚¥¬‡√Á« ®”‡ªìπµâÕß¡’°“√

”√«® ¿“槫“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ°—∫∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘

·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ∑”°“√«‘®—¬‡™‘ß«‘™“°“√‡æ◊ËÕ π—∫ πÿπ°“√

¥”‡π‘πß“π∑—Èß„π√–¬–‡√àߥà«π·≈–√–¬–¬“« ‚¥¬¥”‡π‘πß“π

√à«¡°—∫®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ ¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬Õ◊Ëπ Ê °√¡·ºπ

∑’Ë∑À“√

4. ®—¥∑”√“¬≈–‡Õ’¬¥‚§√ß°“√/°‘®°√√¡¿“¬„µâ

¡“µ√°“√°“√¥”‡π‘πß“π·≈–§à“„™â®à“¬„π°“√øóôπøŸ·≈–

æ—≤π“∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡„πæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫

∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬√–¬–‡√àߥà«π

°“√·°â‰¢·≈–¡“µ√“°“√øóôπøŸ·≈–æ—≤π“æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∑’Ë

ª√– ∫æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬π’È®–∑”„Àâ°“√¥”‡π‘π°“√¢ÕßÀπ૬ߓπ∑’Ë

‡°’ˬ«¢âÕß¡’·π«∑“ߥ”‡π‘π°“√∑’Ë™—¥‡®π¡“°¢÷Èπ ‡æ◊Ëՙ૬‡À≈◊Õ

·≈–øóôπøŸ∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘Õ¬à“߇√àߥà«πµàÕ‰ª

- Organize the town planning system

and announce the appropriate

envi ronment-protection areas and

measures; and

- Assign clearly the local adjustment

missions so as to comply with the

town planning system and efficiently

announce the environment-protection

areas and measures.

2.2 The following measures to restore the

national parks are prescribed:

- Divide the areas into 2 zones: one to

be tourist spot and another to be the

prohibition areas for natural resources

and environment restoration;

- Designate the off limit areas when

ever such areas are exposed to the

risk of ecological damage and the re

served areas;

- Cleanse up the affected areas; and

- Reorganize and redesign the facilities

to suit the environment and tourist car

rying capacity.

3. Accelerate the study and research toensure rapid nature restoration, carry out thenecessary investigation of the damage to naturalresources and environment, conduct the academicresearch to supplement both urgent and long-termactions in collaboration with ChulalongkornUniversity, other universities, and Royal Thai SurveyDepartment.

4. Prepare the details of the projects/activities under the operating measures and withinthe expenses in urgently restoring and developingnatural resources and environment of the affectedareas.

Problem-solving and the measures to restoreand develop the affected areas will help clarify theoperating directions of relevant agencies to furthersave and rehabilitate natural resources in urgentmanner.

54 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 53: Greenline 15

55‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Õâ“ßÕ‘ß

1. √“¬ß“πº≈°“√¥”‡π‘πß“π°√–∑√«ß

∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘ ·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡„π°“√·°â‰¢

ªí≠À“®“°º≈°√–∑∫·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„πª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬

µ—Èß·µà«—π∑’Ë 27 ∏—𫓧¡ 2547 ∂÷ß «—π∑’Ë 31 ¡°√“§¡

2548

2. §«“¡§◊∫Àπâ“°“√·°â‰¢ªí≠À“º≈°√–∑∫

®“°∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬ ( ÷π“¡‘) 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥¿“§„µâ™“¬Ωíòß

∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π¢Õß°√–∑√«ß∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈–

‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈«—π∑’Ë 6 °—𬓬π 2548, »Ÿπ¬å

‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’ “√ π‡∑»·≈– ◊ËÕ “√

Reference

1. çReport on the actions taken by

Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment

to resolve the consequential issues of the

earthquake in Indonesia for the period from

December 27, 2004 to January 31, 2005é

2. çProgress on resolving the consequen-

tial issues of the disaster (tsunami) in 6 southern

provinces located along the Andaman sea

coastline,é Ministry of Natural Resources and

Environment, September 6, 2005, Information and

Technology Center.

55‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 54: Greenline 15

56 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

GIS °—∫°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ß ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡

‚¥¬ ‘µ“ ≈—°…≥“

‡®â“Àπâ“∑’Ë»Ÿπ¬åÕπÿ√—°…åæ≈—ßß“π·Ààߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬

GIS and Environmental Transitionof Areas Affected by Disaster

By Sita LaksanaOfficer, Energy Conservation Center of Thailand

§«“¡À¡“¬¢Õß√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å

√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å (Geographic Information

System: GIS) ‡ªìπ√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë À√◊Õ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

∑’Ë¡’æ‘°—¥µÌ“·Àπàß ÷Ë߇ªìπ°“√º ¡º “π°“√∑Ì“ß“π√–À«à“ß

°√–∫«π«‘∏’«‘‡§√“–Àå√à«¡°—∫√–∫∫∞“π ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈∑’Ë¡’°“√Õâ“ßՑ߇™‘ß

æ‘°—¥ √–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å ®÷ßÀ¡“¬√«¡∂÷ß∑—Èß√–∫∫¢Õß

°“√„Àâ§Ì“µÕ∫‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë´÷Ëß„™â‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’‡æ◊Ëե̓‡π‘π°“√„π¢—Èπ

µÕπµà“ßÊ ‡√‘Ë¡µ—Èß·µà°“√√«∫√«¡·≈–πÌ“‡¢â“¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ °“√®—¥‡°Á∫

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈Õ¬à“߇ªìπ√–∫∫ °“√°Ì“Àπ¥‡ß◊ËÕπ‰¢ Ì“À√—∫‡≈◊Õ°„™â¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

‡æ◊ËÕπÌ“‰ª«‘‡§√“–Àå À√◊Õ √â“ß·∫∫®Ì“≈Õ߇™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë·≈–„π∑⓬∑’Ë ÿ¥

®–∑Ì“°“√· ¥ßº≈´÷Ë߇ªìπ°“√µÕ∫§Ì“∂“¡‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ„Àⷰຟℙâ

∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡ªìπÕߧåª√–°Õ∫ Ì“§—≠„π√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»

∑—Ë«‰ª√«¡∑—Èß√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å „π√–¬–·√°∞“π

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‰¥â®—¥‡°Á∫‚¥¬„™â‚ª√·°√¡°√–¥“…§Ì“π«≥ (Spreadsheet)

·≈–æ—≤𓇪ìπ√–∫∫∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ß —¡æ—π∏å (Relational

Database) ·≈–„πªí®®ÿ∫—π¡’°“√æ—≤π“√–∫∫∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ß«—µ∂ÿ

(Object-oriented Database) ‘Ëß∑’ˇ°Á∫Õ¬Ÿà„π∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈µ—«‡≈¢·≈–µ—«Õ—°…√ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡æ’¬ß 2 √Ÿª·∫∫

π’ȉ¡à‡æ’¬ßæÕ Ì“À√—∫√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å ∑’ˮ̓‡ªìπµâÕß¡’

°“√·∑π≈—°…≥–¢Õß ‘Ëßµà“ßÊ ∑’Ë¡’Õ¬Ÿà®√‘߇™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ‡™àπ ‚√߇√’¬π

·¡àπÌÈ“ ·ª≈ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ëπ“¢â“« ¥—ßπ—Èπ√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å®÷ß

®Ì“‡ªìπµâÕß„™â«—µ∂ÿ‡™‘ßπ“¡∏√√¡‡æ◊ËÕ·∑π ‘Ëßµà“ßÊ ∑’Ë¡’Õ¬Ÿà®√‘ß «—µ∂ÿ

‡™‘ßπ“¡∏√√¡ ‡√’¬°«à“ øÕ√å (Feature) ´÷Ëß·∫àßÕÕ°‡ªìπ 3

ª√–‡¿∑ ‰¥â·°à ®ÿ¥ (Point) ‡ âπ (Line) ·≈–Õ“≥“∫√‘‡«≥ (Area)

¢Õßæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬

Definition of Geographic Information System

The geographic information system (GIS)represents the information system pertaining to the dataon areas or locations, a combination between thefunctions of analytical process and database referring tolocations. The geographic information system, therefore,covers the whole system that produces the answersabout areas through applying technologies in severalprocesses including the data gathering and inputinjection, organized data storage, determination ofconditions for data selection for analysis or building areamodels, which will eventually lead to provision of theanswers about areas to users.

The database is an essential element of theinformation systems in general, as well as the geographicinformation system. In the initial phase, the spreadsheetwas employed to store data, which were developed intothe relational database. At present, the object-orienteddatabase has been established to store digital andtextual data. However, these two kinds of data are notsufficient to serve the geographic information system,which requires the representation of actual objectsexisting in the areas, for instance, schools, rivers, andfarms. Consequently, it is necessary that the geographicinformation system rely on representing actual objectswith features that are divided into 3 types: point, line,and area.

‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’ ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ë Green Tech

Page 55: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 57

The geographic information system is able toanalyze data to meet the demands of users, forexample, data examination, assisting problem-solving,or establishing area models. Therefore, the data storagemust be based on digital format to facilitate dataretrieval and meet the demands of several users withdifferent purposes of usage.

Elements of Geographic Information System

In employing the geographical informationsystem to analyze the data on areas, the system is to becomposed of all of 4 elements complementing eachother: area data, personnel, hardware, and software.

Data Structure of Geographical InformationSystem

The area data are at minimum two-dimensional,in the same way that a map refers to locations byplotting them on the X and Y axis and representation oflocations with point, line, and area features. is regardedas one type of data structure called vector. In addition,there is another data structure whereby the area dataare represented with sequence of digits both on the Xand Y axis in the format of matrix, which is called raster.The example of an image with this data structure is theimage on television. The screen comprises mass pixelssequenced horizontally and vertically. Each pixeldisplays one color. With all pixels combined into colordisplay, we can see the image on television screen. Thedifferences between the vector and raster structure aredemonstrated below:

√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å “¡“√∂«‘‡§√“–Àå¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡æ◊ËÕ

πÕßµÕ∫§«“¡µâÕß°“√À≈“°À≈“¬√Ÿª·∫∫¢ÕߺŸâ„™â ‡™àπ ‡æ◊ËÕ

µ√«® Õ∫¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ „™âª√–°Õ∫°“√·°âªí≠À“ À√◊Õ ‡æ◊ËÕ √â“ß·∫∫

®Ì“≈Õ߇™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ¥—ßπ—Èπ°“√®—¥‡°Á∫¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®÷߮̓‡ªìπµâÕ߇°Á∫„π

≈—°…≥–‡™‘߇≈¢ (Digital) ‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâ°“√‡√’¬°„™â¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¡’§«“¡ –¥«°

·≈– “¡“√∂µÕ∫ πÕߧ«“¡µâÕß°“√¢ÕߺŸâ„™âÀ≈“¬§π ÷Ëß¡’

«—µ∂ÿª√– ߧå„π°“√„™âß“π∑’ËÀ≈“°À≈“¬·µ°µà“ß°—π‰ª

Õߧåª√–°Õ∫¢Õß√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å°“√„™â√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å‡æ◊ËÕ«‘‡§√“–Àå¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë √–∫∫µâÕß¡’Õߧåª√–°Õ∫∑—Èß 4 ª√–°“√§√∫∂â«π·≈–

Õ¥√—∫°—π Õ—π‰¥â·°à ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë ∫ÿ§≈“°√ Œ“√奷«√å·≈–

´Õøµå·«√å

‚§√ß √â“ߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈„π√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë¡’Õ¬à“ßπâÕ¬ 2 ¡‘µ‘ ¥—߇™àπ·ºπ∑’Ë´÷Ëß¡’°“√

Õâ“ßÕ‘ßæ‘°—¥µ“¡·π«·°π X ·≈– Y °“√·∑π√Ÿª√à“߇™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë

¥â«¬øÕ√å·∫∫®ÿ¥ ‡ âπ ·≈–Õ“≥“∫√‘‡«≥ °Á®—¥‡ªìπ‚§√ß √â“ß

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈™π‘¥Àπ÷Ëß ‡√’¬°«à“ ‡«§‡µÕ√å (Vector) πÕ°®“°π’Ȭ—ß¡’

‚§√ß √â“ߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈Õ’°™π‘¥Àπ÷Ëß∑’Ë·∑π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈æ◊Èπ∑’˥⫬§à“µ—«‡≈¢∑’Ë

‡√’¬ßµàÕ‡π◊ËÕß°—π∑—Èß·π«·°π X ·≈– Y „π≈—°…≥–¢Õ߇¡µ√‘°

‚§√ß √â“ߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈·∫∫π’È ‡√’¬°«à“ ·√ ‡µÕ√å (Raster) µ—«Õ¬à“ß

¿“æ∑’Ë¡’‚§√ß √â“ß·∫∫π’È°Á§◊Õ ¿“æ∫π®Õ‚∑√∑—»πå „π®Õ¿“æ

ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬®ÿ¥¿“æ (Pixel) ®Ì“π«π¡“°‡√’¬ßµàÕ‡π◊ËÕß°—π∑—Èß

„π·π«√“∫·≈–·π«¥‘Ëß ·µà≈–®ÿ¥¿“æ®–· ¥ß ’‰¥â 1 ’ ‡¡◊ËÕ®ÿ¥

¿“æ∑—ÈßÀ¡¥· ¥ß ’ ‡√“®÷߇ÀÁπ¿“æ∫π®Õ‚∑√∑—»πå¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈·∫∫

‡«§‡µÕ√å·≈–·√ ‡µÕ√å ¡’°“√®—¥°“√‚§√ß √â“ß·µ°µà“ß°—π¥—ßπ’È

Page 56: Greenline 15

58 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‚§√ß √â“ߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈·∫∫‡«§‡µÕ√å

„π∑“ߧ≥‘µ»“ µ√å§ÿ≥ ¡∫—µ‘¢Õ߇«§‡µÕ√åµâÕߪ√–°Õ∫¥â«¬®ÿ¥‡√‘Ë¡µâπ ¢π“¥ ·≈–∑‘»∑“ß ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈„π√–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»

¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å∑’Ë¡’‚§√ß √â“ß·∫∫‡«§‡µÕ√å ‰¥â·°à ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ª√–‡¿∑®ÿ¥

‡ âπ·≈–Õ“≥“∫√‘‡«≥ ‚¥¬¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡À≈à“π’È¡’§ÿ≥ ¡∫—µ‘¢Õ߇«§‡µÕ√套ßπ’È

ë ®ÿ¥ ‡ªìπÀπ૬¬àÕ¬∑’Ë ÿ¥¢Õ߇«§‡µÕ√å´÷Ëß¡’®ÿ¥‡√‘Ë¡µâπ ‚¥¬¢π“¥

·≈–∑‘»∑“ß¡’§à“ 0 ®ÿ¥‡ªìπ‡æ’¬ßµÌ“·Àπàß´÷Ë߉¡à “¡“√∂«—¥æ◊Èπ∑’ˉ¥âë ‡ âπ ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬‡«§‡µÕ√å ´÷Ëß¡’≈—°…≥–‡ªìπ‡ âπµ√߇√’¬ßµàÕ

‡π◊ËÕß°—π‡ªìπ≈Ì“¥—∫‡ âπ¡’‡æ’¬ß 1 ¡‘µ‘ §◊Õ ¡’§«“¡¬“«

·µà‰¡à¡’§«“¡°«â“ßë Õ“≥“∫√‘‡«≥ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬

‡«§‡µÕ√å∑’Ë ‡√’¬ßµàÕ‡π◊ËÕß°—π

‡ªìπÕπÿ°√¡ ´÷Ëß¡’≈—°…≥–‡ªìπ‡ âπªî¥ ¥—ßπ—Èπ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ª√–‡¿∑

Õ“≥“∫√‘‡«≥®÷ß “¡“√∂«—¥

æ◊Èπ∑’˥⫬°“√·∑π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë®√‘ß‚¥¬„™â‚§√ß √â“ß

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈·∫∫‡«§‡µÕ√å ‡™àπ °“√

·∑πµÌ“·ÀπàߢÕß∫â“π¥â«¬®ÿ¥·¡àπÈ”·∑π¥â«¬‡ âπ ·≈–æ◊Èπ∑’Ë

ªÉ“·∑π¥â«¬Õ“≥“∫√‘‡«≥

µÌ“·Àπàß À√◊Õ √Ÿª√à“ߢÕß ‘Ëß∑’˪√“°Ø∫πæ◊Èπ‚≈°

“¡“√∂·∑π¥â «¬øï ‡™Õ√å

™π‘¥µà“ßÊ ´÷Ëß®—¥«à“‡ªìπ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈°√“øøî° (Graphic Data) ·µà

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë®√‘߬—ß¡’√“¬

≈–‡Õ’¬¥∫àß∫Õ°≈—°…≥–µà“ßʇ™àπ ∫â“π¡’¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡≈¢∑’Ë∫â“π

µÌ“∫≈ ÕÌ“‡¿Õ ®—ßÀ«—¥ ·≈–™◊ËÕ¢Õ߇®â“∫â“π ·¡àπÌÈ“¡’¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈™◊ËÕ

·¡àπÌÈ“ªÉ“‰¡â¡’¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈™π‘¥ªÉ“ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡À≈à“π’ȇ√’¬°«à“ ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈≈—°…≥–

—¡æ—π∏å ´÷ËßÕ“®‡ªìπ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈µ—«‡≈¢À√◊Õ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈µ—«Õ—°…√°Á‰¥â ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈

≈—°…≥– —¡æ—π∏å¡’°“√®—¥‡°Á∫„π∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ ·≈–¡’√À— Ì“À√—∫

‡™◊ËÕ¡‚¬ß‰ª¬—ߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈°√“øøî°‰¥âÕ¬à“߇®“–®ß „πªí®®ÿ∫—π∞“π

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈≈—°…≥– —¡æ—π∏åπ‘¬¡„™â‚§√ß √â“ßµ“¡À≈—°°“√¢Õß∞“π

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ß —¡æ—π∏å (Relational Database) ÷Ëß “¡“√∂„™â

√–∫∫®—¥°“√∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ß —¡æ—π∏å (Relational Database

Management System: RDBMS) ∑—Ë«‰ª‡æ◊ËÕ°“√®—¥°“√∞“π

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ ‡™àπ Microsoft Access, Oracle ·≈– dBase

√ÿª √–∫∫ “√ π‡∑»∑“ß¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å (GIS) ‡ªìπ∑—Èß

‡§√◊ËÕß¡◊Õ·≈–∞“π¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈∑’Ë„™â„π°“√‡°Á∫∫—π∑÷° ·°â‰¢ ª√—∫ª√ÿß

Vector Structure

Mathematically, the vector quality is composed ofthe starting point, scale, and direction. The data in thegeographic information system with vectorstructure are point, line, and area. These datacomprise the following vector qualities:ë Point is the smallest unit of vector, with the startingpoint, scale, and direction defined as zero. It representsonly a location and cannot be used to measure areas.ë Line is composed of the vector of sequentiallyordered lines. It is merely one-dimensional, that is, it has

length but no width.ë Area comprises theseries of vectors, charac-terized as close-endedlines. Therefore, the areadata can be used tomeasure the area byrepresenting the actualobjects in the area with thevector structure, forinstance, representing thelocation of a house with apoint, a river with a line,and a forest area with anarea.

The locations orshapes of the objectsfound on earth can berepresented with thefeatures of several types,which are categorized asgraphic data. However, thedata of actual areas are,in identifying characteris-

tics, also detailed by house numbers, sub-districts,districts, provinces, and house ownerûs names in caseof houses, as well as names of rivers, and types offorests. These data are called attributive data that mayinclude either digital or textual data. The attributive dataare stored in the database and given unique codes forthe purpose of establishing the specific linkage to thegraphic data. Currently, the attributive database usuallyrelies on the data structure of the relational database,noted that the relational database management system(RDMS) general such as Microsoft Access, Oracle, anddBase can be used for database management.

In conclusion, the geographical informationsystem (GIS) serves as both the tool and database for

Page 57: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 59

storing, modifying, improving, managing, analyzing,displaying, and reporting the area data throughcomputers by linking the geographic relations to otherdata to explain the phenomena on the earth surface.

Environmental Transition Subsequent toTsunami Devastating 6 Provinces of Thailand

Dr.Anon Sanitwong-na-Ayuddhaya, Director ofthe Southeast Asia START Regional Center ,Chulalongkorn University, reveals that based on thepreliminary inspection, it is found that the tsunami hasled to the horizontal movement of Phuket in thegeographic map 11 meters from its former location, whichwill also result in the changes in ship navigationchannels.

Furthermore, the unofficial report by the SatelliteImagery Unit of the United States demonstrates thatafter the devastation by the tsunami around the end oflast year, the depths of certain channels in Malaka Strait,one of the worldûs most congested navigation route onthe sea side of the Sumatra Island, may haveplummeted to 100 feet from formerly 4,000 feet, whichwill be dramatically harmful for navigation. Severalthousands of navigation equipment such as water floatstied by mushroom head anchors was hurled by the50-100 feet tsunami to the extent of change inlocations. Even the locations of the wrecked shipremains plotted on the map were transitional, and thenew wrecked ship remains as a result of the tsunamidevastation also pile up on the ocean floor, incurring therequirement that the units be assigned to salvation,movement, and investigation so as to prepare the mapof those wrecked ship remains.

The report of the Earthquake and GeologyAnalysis Organization identifies that the tsunami hasdestroyed the coasts around the Indian Ocean,especially beach areas, and generate the continual faultof 500 kilometers in length at minimum, which may beas long as 1,300 kilometers (caused by the point ofearthquake along the same line). The circumstance ishighly likely to generate the sustained series of shake inThailand that may lead to landslides and sinking landsin the southern coastal region of Thailand (Department

®—¥°“√ «‘‡§√“–Àå · ¥ßº≈ ·≈–√“¬ß“πº≈¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈‡™‘ßæ◊Èπ∑’˥⫬

‡§√◊ËÕߧա摫‡µÕ√å ‚¥¬Õ“»—¬§«“¡ —¡æ—π∏å∑“ß¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√凪ìπ

µ—«‡™◊ËÕ¡‚¬ß§«“¡ —¡æ—π∏å°—∫¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈Õ◊ËπÊ ‡æ◊ËÕÕ∏‘∫“¬ª√“°Ø°“√≥å

µà“ßÊ ∫πº‘«‚≈°

°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ß ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡¿“¬À≈—߇Àµÿ°“√≥å §≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘∂≈à¡ 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥¢Õ߉∑¬

¥√.Õ“ππ∑å π‘∑«ß»å ≥ Õ¬ÿ∏¬“ ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√»Ÿπ¬å

‡§√◊Õ¢à“¬ß“π«‘‡§√“–Àå«‘®—¬·≈–Ωñ°Õ∫√¡°“√‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ߢÕß‚≈°·Ààß¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§‡Õ‡ ’¬µ–«—πÕÕ°‡©’¬ß„µâ ®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬‡ªî¥‡º¬«à“ ®“°°“√µ√«® Õ∫„π‡∫◊ÈÕßµâπæ∫«à“ §≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘∑”„À⇰“–¿Ÿ‡°Áµ„πæ‘°—¥·ºπ∑’Ë¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√凧≈◊ËÕπ∑’Ë„π·π«√“∫®“°‡¥‘¡∂÷ß 11 ‡´πµ‘‡¡µ√ ´÷Ëß®–°√–∑∫∑”„Àâæ‘°—¥√àÕßπÈ” ”À√—∫°“√‡¥‘π‡√◊Õ‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈߉ª¥â«¬

πÕ°®“°π’È®“°√“¬ß“πÕ¬à“߉¡à‡ªìπ∑“ß°“√¢ÕßÀπ૬¿“æ∂à“¬¥“«‡∑’¬¡ À√—∞ √–∫ÿ«à“ À≈—ß®“°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘æ—¥∂≈ࡇ¡◊ËÕª≈“¬ªï∑’Ë·≈â« ∑”„À⧫“¡≈÷°¢Õß√àÕßπÈ” à«πÀπ÷Ëß„π∫√‘‡«≥™àÕß·§∫¡–≈–°“ ´÷Ë߇ªìπ‡ âπ∑“߇¥‘π‡√◊Õ∑’ËÀπ“·πàπ∑’Ë ÿ¥·ÀàßÀπ÷ËߢÕß‚≈°„π·∂∫Ωíòß∑–‡≈¢Õ߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ ∑’ˇ§¬≈÷°∂÷ß4,000 øÿµÕ“®®–¡’§«“¡≈÷°‡æ’¬ß 100 øÿµ ÷Ëß∂◊Õ‡ªìπ√–¬–∑’ËÕ—πµ√“¬µàÕ°“√‡¥‘π‡√◊ÕÕ¬à“ß¡“° à«πÕÿª°√≥å™à«¬°“√‡¥‘π‡√◊ÕÀ≈“¬æ—π™‘Èπ Õ“∑‘ ∑ÿàπ≈Õ¬πÈ”∑’˵√÷ߥ⫬ ¡ÕÀ—«‡ÀÁ¥∂Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å¢π“¥ 50-100 øÿµæ—¥‡ª≈’Ë¬πµ”·Àπàß ·¡â·µà´“°‡√◊ÕÕ—∫ª“ß∑’ˇ§¬Õ¬Ÿà„π·ºπ∑’Ë°Á¡’°“√¬â“¬µ”·Àπàß ·≈–¡’´“°‡√◊Õ„À¡à∑’Ë∂Ÿ°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å∑”≈“¬≈ß∑—∫∂¡∫πæ◊Èπ¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√‡æ‘Ë¡¢÷Èπ ®÷ß®”‡ªìπ®–µâÕß¡’Àπ૬ߓπ‡¢â“‰ª°Ÿâ ‡§≈◊ËÕπ¬â“¬ À√◊Õ ”√«®‡æ◊ËÕ∑”·ºπ∑’Ë´“°‡√◊Õ‡À≈à“π—Èπ

®“°√“¬ß“π¢ÕßÀπ૬«‘®—¬∏√≥’«‘∑¬“·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« √–∫ÿ«à“§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘‰¥â∑”≈“¬™“¬Ωíòß√Õ∫¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√Õ‘π‡¥’¬‚¥¬‡©æ“–∑’ˇªì𙓬À“¥ ·≈–‡°‘¥√Õ¬·µ°µàÕ‡ªìπ·π«µàÕ‡π◊ËÕß ÷Ë߬“«∂÷ß 500°‘‚≈‡¡µ√‡ªìπÕ¬à“ßπâÕ¬ ·≈–Õ“®¬“«∂÷ß 1,300 °¡. ( “‡Àµÿ®“°®ÿ¥∑’ˇ°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«µ“¡„π·π«‡¥’¬«°—π) ¿“«–‡™àππ’ȬàÕ¡°àÕ„À⇰‘¥°“√ —Ëπ‰À«µàÕ‡π◊ËÕß„π·ºàπ¥‘π‰∑¬ ´÷Ë߬—ߺ≈„À⇰‘¥¥‘π∂≈à¡·≈–À≈ÿ¡¬ÿ∫„π·∂∫∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈∑“ß„µâ¢Õ߉∑¬‰¥â (°√¡

Page 58: Greenline 15

60 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

∑√—欓°√∏√≥’,2548) ÷Ëß„π∫√‘‡«≥¥—ß°≈à“«‡ªìπ∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë¡’°“√

æ“¥ºà“π¢Õß√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¡’æ≈—ß¢π“¥„À≠à¢Õ߉∑¬ 2 ·π« §◊Õ √Õ¬

‡≈◊ËÕπ√–πÕß ·≈–√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ§≈Õß¡–√ÿଠ÷Ëß∑—Èß Õß«“ßµ—«„π

·π«µ–«—πÕÕ°‡©’¬ß‡Àπ◊Õ-µ–«—πµ°‡©’¬ß„µâ √Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕππ’ȇªìπ

√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ‡À≈◊ËÕ¡¢â“ß·≈–∑”„Àâ∫≈äÕ°∑“ߢ«“‡≈◊ËÕπ‡¢â“À“ºŸâ —߇°µ

√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ¥—ß°≈à“«π’È®“°À≈—°∞“π°“√ ”√«®∑“ßπÈ”¡—πæ∫«à“

¢π“π‡°“–¿Ÿ‡°ÁµæÕ¥’ ·≈–·πàπÕπ∑’Ë ÿ¥Õ‘∑∏‘æ≈¢Õß°“√¢¬—∫

‡§≈◊ËÕπ¢Õß·ºàπ¥‘π„π§√—Èßπ’È πÕ°®“°®–∑”„À⇰‘¥√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ

¬âÕπ„À≠àµ√ß®ÿ¥‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À« (USGS 2005) ·≈â« ¬—ßÕ“®

∑”„À⇰“–¿Ÿ‡°Áµ‡§≈◊ËÕπ‰ª®“°‡¥‘¡ ´÷Ëß®“°°“√«‘‡§√“–Àå·√߇§âπ

·≈–§«“¡‡§√’¬¥‡∫◊ÈÕßµâ𠧓¥«à“‡°“–¿Ÿ‡°Áµ¡’°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπ‡¢â“‰ª

À“‡°“– ÿ¡“µ√“∑“ß∑‘»µ–«—πµ°‡©’¬ß„µâ

of Mineral Resources, 2005). The area is crossed by 2large active faults of Thailand, Ranong Fault andKlong-Marui Fault, lying along the northeast-southwestline. These faults incline sideward, making the blockshift towards the observer. Based on the oil surveyevidence, it is found that these faults by chance parallelthe Phuket Island, and for certain the impact of therecent movement of the tectonic plate not onlygenerated the gigantically reversed fault around theepicenter (USGS 2005) but may also have been areason for the movement of the Phuket Island from itsformer position. Based on the preliminary pressure andtension analysis, it is estimated that the Phuket Islandinclined southwestward to the Sumatra Island.

𓬇™‘¥»—°¥‘Ï Õ√√∂Õ“√ÿ≥ ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√∑√—欓°√·√à 2°√¡∑√—欓°√∏√≥’ ‰¥â„Àâ —¡¿“…≥å°—∫ ◊ËÕ¡«≈™π‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 19¡°√“§¡ 2548 «à“ „µâæ◊Èπ¥‘π„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬®–¡’√Õ¬·¬°™—ÈπÀ‘π„µâ∑âÕß∑–‡≈ ‡ªìπ·π«√Õ¬‡≈◊ËÕπ (Fault) ∑’Ë¡’¡“π“π·µà‰¡à‰¥â‡§≈◊ËÕπÀ√◊Õ ¢¬—∫µ—« π“π‡¢â“ “√Õ‘π∑√’¬åµà“ßÊ °Á∑—∫∂¡√Õ¬·¬°π—Èπ®π¡‘¥·µà‡¡◊ËÕ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«§√—Èßπ’È °√–· πÈ”À√◊Õ·√ß —Ëπ –‡∑◊ÕπÕ“®®–日擮π∑”„Àâ “√Õ‘π∑√’¬å‡À≈à“π—ÈπÀ≈ÿ¥ÕÕ°∑”„À⇪ìπ√Õ¬·¬°

®“°§”∂“¡À≈“¬°√–· ‡°’ˬ«°—∫·π«ª–°“√—߉∑¬À≈—ߧ≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ß∫≈ß ≥ «—ππ’ȧ«“¡™—¥‡®πª√“°ÆÕÕ°¡“ ‚¥¬°“√ ”√«®·π«ª–°“√—ß∑—ÈßÀ¡¥„π‡¢µÕ—π¥“¡—𠇪ìπÀπâ“∑’Ë¢Õß°√¡∑√—欓°√∑“ß∑–‡≈·≈–™“¬Ωíòß (∑™.) √à«¡°—∫Àπà«¬ß“π®“°8 ∂“∫—π°“√»÷°…“‚¥¬·∫àßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë°“√ ”√«®¥—ßπ’È

Cherdsak Attha-arun, Director of Ore Resources2, Department of Mineral Resources, responded to themediaûs interview on January 19, 2005, saying theundersea stone layer faults have long existed in theunderground of Thailand but there have been nomovements or shifts. Throughout the long period,organic substances have filled up those faults.Nonetheless, due to the recent earthquake, the currentor shake may have washed or blown away thoseorganic substances and regenerated the faults.

Regarding numerous questions on Thailandûspost-tsunami coral reefs, it is now clarified that thesurvey of all coral reefs in the Andaman Sea is in theresponsibility of Department of Marine and Coastal

¿“æ· ¥ß‡ âπ·∫à߇¢µ·ºàπ‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈° ®“° ”π—°ß“πæ—≤π“‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’Õ«°“»·≈– “√ π‡∑» (Õߧ尓√¡À“™π)

The picture show the crustal plate boundaries. Illustration from the Bureau of Space Technology and Geomatics (Public Organization)

Page 59: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 61

¿“æ∂à“¬®“°¥“«‡∑’¬¡¥â“π≈à“ß· ¥ßæ◊Èπ∑’Ë¢Õß∫—π¥“ Õ“‡®“–Àå °àÕπ·≈–À≈—ß ÷π“¡‘∂≈à¡

∑”„Àâ∫â“π‡√◊Õπ Ÿ≠À“¬¡“°°«à“ 100,000 À≈—ߧ“‡√◊Õπ

Satellite images show a section of Banda Aceh before and after the tsunami.

With more than 100,000 left homeless.

°àÕπ°“√‡°‘¥ tsunami

Before tsunami

À≈—ß°“√‡°‘¥ tsunami

After tsunami

Page 60: Greenline 15

62 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Resources (DMCR) in collaboration with the agenciesfrom 8 educational institutions, with the areas divided asfollows:

1. The Ranong province and Surin Islands aresurveyed by Kasetsart University.

2. The Similan Islands are surveyed by SongklaNakarin University

3. The Pang-nga coast and Phuket Islands, as wellas the Trang province and P.P. Islands are surveyed byDepartment of Marine and Coastal Resources, incollaboration with Chulalongkorn University, WalailakUniversity, Mahidol University, and RatchamongkolInstitute of Technology.

4. The Tarutao Islands and other islands in Trangprovince, including the Adang-Ravi Islands are surveyedby Ramkamhang University in collaboration with BuraphaUniversity.

Based on the survey, it is found that ChongkadCoral Reef at the Surin Islands has been substantiallydamaged However, about other areas, the Suthep GulfCoral Reef has been subject to minimal damage wherebysome reefs have collapsed but the collapse hardlyvisible or have been piled up by sand sediments but thepiling up is visible only at the deep level. Those at theP.P. Islands, Maya Gulf, have been hardly affected, butthe other coral reefs at the P.P. Islands such as those atPai Island have been damaged (the data derived fromDepartment of Marine and Coastal Resources incollaboration with Songkla Nakarin University).

1. À¡Ÿà‡°“–®—ßÀ«—¥√–πÕß·≈–‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√å ”√«®‚¥¬¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬‡°…µ√»“ µ√å

2. À¡Ÿà‡°“– ‘¡‘≈—π ”√«®‚¥¬¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ ߢ≈“π§√‘π∑√å3. À¡Ÿà‡°“–™“¬Ωíòßæ—ßß“·≈–¿Ÿ‡°Áµ µ≈Õ¥®πÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–æ’æ’

·≈–À¡Ÿà‡°“–„π®—ßÀ«—¥µ√—ß ”√«®‚¥¬°√¡∑√—欓°√∑“ß∑–‡≈·≈–™“¬Ωíòß√à«¡°—∫®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ ¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬«≈—¬≈—°…≥å ¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬¡À‘¥≈ ·≈–¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’√“™¡ß§≈ ®—ßÀ«—¥µ√—ß

4. À¡Ÿà‡°“–µ–√ÿ‡µ“·≈–‡°“–Õ◊ËπÊ „π®—ßÀ«—¥ µŸ≈ √«¡∂÷ßÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–Õ“¥—ß√“«’ ”√«®‚¥¬¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬√“¡§”·Àß√à«¡°—∫¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬∫Ÿ√æ“

®“°°“√ ”√«®æ∫«à“ ·π«ª–°“√—ß™àÕߢ“¥∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà‡°“– ÿ√‘π∑√å‡ ’¬À“¬¡“° Õ¬à“߉√°Áµ“¡ „πæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕ◊ËπÊ ‡™àπ ·π«ª–°“√—ßÕà“« ÿ‡∑扥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬πâÕ¬ ¡’ª√–°“√—ßæ—ß∫â“ß·µà —߇°µ‡ÀÁ𬓰 À√◊Õ¡’µ–°Õπ∑√“¬∑—∫∂¡·µàµâÕߥŸ„π∑’Ë≈÷° à«π∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–æ’æ’ Õà“«¡“À¬“ ‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫πâÕ¬¡“° ·µà·π«ª–°“√—ß∑’ËÕ◊Ëπ„πÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–æ’æ’ ‡™àπ ‡°“–‰ºà ‰¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫‡ ’¬À“¬ (¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“°°√¡∑√—欓°√∑“ß∑–‡≈·≈–™“¬Ωíòß√à«¡°—∫¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬

ߢ≈“π§√‘π∑√å)

¿“槫“¡ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬À≈—ß®“°§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘∂≈à¡∑’ËÀ¡Ÿà‡°“–æ’æ’ ®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ

Page 61: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 63

Õâ“ßÕ‘ß

1. GIS ¿“æ·«¥≈âÕ¡æ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫¿—¬, ‘√‘æ√ °¡≈∏√√¡([email protected]), Ì“π—°ß“πæ—≤π“‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’Õ«°“»·≈–¿Ÿ¡‘ “√ π‡∑»2. ·π«ª√–°“√— ß . . §«“¡™—¥ ‡®πÀ≈— ߧ«“¡ —∫ π ,∏√≥å ∏”√ßπ“«“ «— ¥‘Ï

Reference

1. GIS of Areas Affected by Disaster, SiripornKamoltham ([email protected]), the Geo-Informaticsand Space Technology Development Agency.

2. Coral Reefs. . .Post-turmoi l Clar i f icat ion,Thorn Damrongnawasawat

¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¿“æ°“√„™â GIS ∑à“π “¡“√∂‰¥â®“°‚§√ß°“√ª√–‡¡‘πº≈°√–∑∫ ¿“æ∑“ß∏√≥’«‘∑¬“·≈– °“¬¿“æ„πæ◊Èπ∑’˪√– ∫∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘ ‡æ◊ËÕ°“√

øóôπøŸ ¿“æ·≈–°“√‡ΩÑ“√–«—ß¿—¬

‚¥¬§«“¡√à«¡¡◊Õ√–À«à“ß °√¡∑√—欓°√∏√≥’ °√–∑√«ß

∑√—欓°√∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈– ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡°—∫¿“§«‘™“∏√≥’

«‘∑¬“ §≥–«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å ®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å ¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬

Àπ૬ªØ‘∫—µ‘°“√«‘®—¬∏√≥’«‘∑¬“ ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈–∏√≥’

·ª√ —≥∞“π º◊π·ºàπ¥‘π‡Õ‡™’¬µ–«—πÕÕ°‡©’¬ß„µâ

®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬·≈–»Ÿπ¬å«‘®—¬¿Ÿ¡‘ “√ π‡∑»‡æ◊ËÕ

ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ®ÿÓ≈ß°√≥å¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬ ‚¥¬ºŸâ™à«¬

»“ µ√“®“√¬å ¡∫—µ‘ Õ¬Ÿà‡¡◊Õß·≈–∑’¡ß“π«‘®—¬

In cooperation between Department of MineralResources, Ministry of Natural Resources andEnvironment Department of Geology, Faculty ofScience, Chulalongkorn University Research Unitof Geology, Earthquake and Geo-mor phology inSou theas t As i a Chulalongkorn University Geo-InformaticS Center for Thailand [GISTHAI] ,Chulalongkorn University Satellite Images fromIKONOS are courtesy of the Geo-Informatics andSpace Technology Development Agency (PublicOrganization) (GISTDA).

The illustration of GIS can be found fromthe Project of Geological and Physical Impact.Assessment for rehabilitation and monitoringin the areas affected by earthquakes.

“√–πà“√Ÿâ GIS “√–πà“√Ÿâ GIS

E-mail : [email protected]

Page 62: Greenline 15

64 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE64 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‚¥¬ π≈‘π »√æ√À¡

By Nalin Sonnprom

¡’·À≈àß∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«¡“°¡“¬„π 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥™“¬·¥π¿“§„µâΩíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π Õ—π‰¥â·°à

°√–∫’Ë ¿Ÿ‡°Áµ æ—ßß“ µŸ≈ √–πÕß ß¢≈“ ´÷Ëß„π·µà≈–®—ßÀ«—¥¡’·À≈àß∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«¡“°¡“¬∑’ˬ—ß

‰¡à∂Ÿ°∑”≈“¬ À√◊Õ ∫“ß·ÀàßøóôπøŸ‰¥â·≈â«°«à“√âÕ¬≈– 90

∑àÕ߉ª°—∫∏√√¡™“µ‘ ë Environment Tips

Travel to Devastated Areas

There are several tourist spots in six southern border provinces on the

Andaman Coast, comprising Krabi, Phuket, Phang-nga, Satun, Ranong, and

Songkhla, each of which is abundant with undamaged tourist spots or some of

which have been over 90% rehabilitated.

Page 63: Greenline 15

65‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 65

Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂ ®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ ‡ªìπ ∂“π∑’Ë

Àπ÷Ëß∑’ˉ¥â√—∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬∂÷ß 95% ®“°æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘∑’˺à“π

¡“ Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂π—Èπ°àÕµ—Èߢ÷Èπ‡¡◊ËÕªï æ.». 2520

‚¥¬§≥–√—∞¡πµ√’¡’¡µ‘µâÕß°“√æ—≤π“®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ„À⇪ìπ‡¡◊Õß∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ« ‚¥¬‰¥â¡Õ∫À¡“¬„Àâ°√¡ªÉ“‰¡â ”√«®æ◊Èπ∑’Ë

∫√‘‡«≥À“¥„π¬“ß·≈–∑’Ë√“∫∫“ß à«π¢Õß∑ÿàß ß«π‡≈’È¬ß —µ«å

∫â“𠓧Ÿ‡ªìπÕÿ∑¬“π¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ´÷Ëßπà“ππÈ”∑–‡≈∫√‘‡«≥π’È¡’ª–°“√—ßπÈ”µ◊Èπ¢π“¥„À≠à 2 ·π« ·≈–¡’À“¥∑√“¬∑’ˇߒ¬∫

ß∫ –Õ“¥Õ—π‡ªìπ·À≈àß«“߉¢à¢Õ߇µà“∑–‡≈¡“‡ªìπ‡«≈“

‡π‘Ëππ“π ¥â«¬®ÿ¥‡¥àπ·≈–§«“¡ ”§—≠∑—Èß Õߪ√–‡¥Áππ’ȇÕß°√¡ªÉ“‰¡â®÷߉¥â‡ πÕæ◊Èπ∑’Ëπ’È„À⇪ìπÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‚¥¬

ª√–°“»„π√“™°‘®®“πÿ‡∫°…“ ‡≈à¡ 98 µÕπ∑’Ë 115 ≈ß«—π∑’Ë

13 °√°Æ“§¡ 2524 ª√–°“»„Àâæ◊Èπ∑’Ë™“¬Ωíòß·≈–æ◊ÈππÈ”∑–‡≈ª√–¡“≥ 5 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√®“°Ωíòß∑“ß∑‘»µ–«—πµ°‡©’¬ß

‡Àπ◊Õ¢Õ߇°“–¿Ÿ‡°Áµ ´÷Ëߧ√Õ∫§≈ÿ¡æ◊Èπ∑’Ë∫√‘‡«≥ªÉ“ π∑–‡≈

ªÉ“‡¢“√«° ªÉ“‡¢“‡¡◊Õß À“¥„π¬“ß À“¥„π∑Õπ „π∑âÕß∑’˵”∫≈‰¡â¢“« µ”∫≈ “§Ÿ ·≈–µ”∫≈‡™‘ß∑–‡≈ Õ”‡¿Õ∂≈“ß

®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ √«¡æ◊Èπ∑’Ë 90 µ“√“ß°‘‚≈‡¡µ√ „À⇪ìπÕÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘·≈–°√¡ªÉ“‰¡â‰¥â„™â™◊ËÕµ“¡∑’Ë™“«¿Ÿ‡°Áµ‡√’¬°¢“π«à“Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À“¥„π¬“ß µàÕ¡“„πªïæ.». 2533 ‡æ◊ËÕ

πâÕ¡‡°≈â“∂«“¬‡©≈‘¡æ√–‡°’¬√µ‘‡π◊ËÕß„π«‚√°“ ∑’Ë ¡‡¥Á®æ√–π“߇®â“œ æ√–∫√¡√“™‘π’π“∂ ∑√ß¡’æ√–™π¡“¬ÿ§√∫ 60

æ√√…“ „πªï æ.». 2535 ®“°π—Èπ°√–∑√«ß‡°…µ√·≈–

À°√≥剥â°√“∫∫—ߧ¡∑Ÿ≈‡æ◊ËÕ¢Õæ√–√“™∑“πæ√–∫√¡√“™“πÿ≠“µ „™â™◊ËÕÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À“¥„π¬“ß„À¡à«à“ çÕÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂é ´÷Ëß∑√ß‚ª√¥‡°≈â“œ Õπÿ≠“µ

65

Sirinart Marine National ParkSirinart Marine National Park, Phuket province,

represents another location that has been subject to

95% damage as a result of the recent tsunami. Sirinart

Marine National Park was established in 1977. The

cabinet had a resolution purporting to develop Phuket

province into a tourist city by assigning Royal Forest

Department responsibility to survey the areas around

Nai Yang Beach and the partial plain of Baan Saku

Livestock Reserve and designating those areas as

the national park. Around the territorial sea waters in

the area lie 2 large lines of shallow coral reefs and

placid and clean beach that has long served as a

natal beach for sea turtles to lay eggs. Because of

these two features and significances, Royal Forest

Department proposed the designation of the area as

a national park and announced in the government

gazette Vol. 98 Section 115, dated July 13, 1981,

that the areas covering the beach and the sea

waters approximately 5 ki lometers off the

northwestern coast of Phuket Island, including the

areas of Ironwood Forest, Khao Ruak Forest, Khao

Muang Forest, Nai Yang Beach, Nai Thorn Beach in

Tambon Mai Kao, Tambon Sakoo, and Tambon

Choeng Talay, Talang District, Phuket province, with

the total area of 90 square meters, are designated

as a national park and Royal Forest Department called

it Nai Yang Beach Marine National Park as named

by Phuket people. In 1990, in order to humbly

celebrate the 60th birthday anniversary of Her

Majesty Queen Sirikit in 1992, Ministry of Agriculture

and Cooperatives requested the Queenûs approval

for renaming Nai Yang Beach Marine National Park

as çSirinart Marine National Parké and the

approval was given as such.

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 64: Greenline 15

66 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

®ÿ¥∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«∑’Ëπà“ π„® §◊ÕÀ“¥„π¬“ß ´÷Ëß¡’™“¬À“¥∑’Ë¡’§«“¡√à¡√◊Ëπ¥â«¬∑‘« π∏√√¡™“µ‘·≈–æ—π∏ÿ剡âªÉ“™“¬À“¥

∑’Ë√à¡√◊Ëπ ∑√—欓°√™’«¿“æ∫π∫°‰¡àÀ≈“°À≈“¬π—° ¥—ß®–‡ÀÁπ

‰¥â«à“™π‘¥ªÉ“„πÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂ ¡’‡æ’¬ß 3 ™π‘¥ §◊ժɓ¥ß¥‘∫ ªÉ“™“¬À“¥ ·≈–ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π

ªÉ“¥ß¥‘∫ æ∫Õ¬Ÿà„π∫√‘‡«≥ªÉ“‡¢“√«°·≈–ªÉ“‡¢“‡¡◊Õß

®–æ∫æ«°‰¡âµ–‡§’¬π ¬“ß À≈ÿ¡æÕ æ‘°ÿ≈ªÉ“ªÉ“™“¬À“¥ ‡ªìπªÉ“‚ª√àßæ∫Õ¬Ÿà∑—Ë«‰ªµ“¡·π«À“¥

ªÉ“™“¬À“¥π’ÈπÕ°®“°®–‡ªìπ∑’ËÕ¬ŸàÕ“»—¬¢Õß —µ«åµà“ßÊ ‡™àπ

°√–·µ π°°“ß‡¢π∫â“π π°‡Õ’È¬ß “√‘°“ π°·´ß·´« π°‡¢“„À≠à π°¢¡‘Èπ∑⓬∑Õ¬¥” π°ª√Õ¥ æ√√≥‰¡âÀ≈—°„πªÉ“

™“¬À“¥ ∑’Ëæ∫‚¥¬∑—Ë«‰ªª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬ π∑–‡≈ ‚æ∑–‡≈

ÀŸ°«“ß ®‘°∑–‡≈ ‡ ¡Á¥ À«â“ ‚ °≈”‡®’¬° º—°∫ÿâß∑–‡≈ ≈‘Èπ

Àà“π ·≈–§√“¡ªÉ“ à«π∫√‘‡«≥À“¥®–¡’√Ÿªµà“ßÊ ®—°®—Ëπ∑–‡≈

·≈–‡ªìπ∑’Ë«“߉¢à‡µà“∑–‡≈

ªÉ“™“¬‡≈𠇪ìπªÉ“‰¡â‰¡àº≈—¥„∫ æ∫∑—Ë«‰ª∫√‘‡«≥

§≈ÕßπÈ”®◊¥∑’ËπÈ”∑–‡≈∑à«¡∂÷ß ‡™à𠪓°§≈Õß∑à“πÿàπ ·≈–

§≈Õß՟ൖ‡¿“ ¡’¢π“¥ª√–¡“≥ 1.28 µ“√“ß°‘‚≈‡¡µ√

π—∫«à“‡ªìπªÉ“™“¬‡≈π∏√√¡™“µ‘º◊π„À≠àº◊π ÿ¥∑⓬¢Õß

®—ßÀ«—¥¿Ÿ‡°Áµ°Á«à“‰¥â æ—π∏ÿ‰¡â∑’Ëæ∫‰¥â·°à ‚°ß°“ß„∫„À≠à ‚°ß°“ß

„∫‡≈Á° ‚ª√ߢ“« ‚ª√ß·¥ß µ–∫Ÿπ¢“« µ–∫Ÿπ¥” · ¡ Ω“¥

¥Õ°¢“« Ω“¥¥Õ°·¥ß ∂—Ë« ‡∂“∂Õ∫·∂¡

Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‘√‘π“∂¡’π°°«à“ 115 ™π‘¥ ∑’Ëæ∫∫àÕ¬

‡™àπ π°°“ß‡¢π∫â“π π°‡Õ’È¬ß “√‘°“ π°π“ßπ«≈ π°°‘π‡ªïô¬«

π°°«—° à«π∑√—欓°√∑“ß∑–‡≈∑’Ëæ∫¡“°∑’Ë ÿ¥ §◊Õ ª≈“‰À≈

¡Õ‡√à¬å ª≈“°√–√Õ°≈“¬·¥ß ª≈“ª“°·µ√ ‡ªìπµâπ

The interesting tourist attraction is Nai Yang

Beach, kept refreshing by natural pine trees and tree

species in beach forest.

The biological resources on land are not of

much variety, as can be seen that there are only 3

kinds of forests in Sirinart Marine National Park: tropi-

cal rain forest, beach forest, and mangrove forest.

The tropical rain forests are found in Khao Ruak-

Khao Muang National Forest Reserve where Malabar

ironwood, rubber tree, Intsia palembanica, and bullet

wood are discovered.

Beach The beach forests represent thin

forests that generally can be found along the beach.

Besides being inhabited by many animals, for

example, Indochinese ground squirrel, Oriental

Magpie-Robin, Common Myna, Drongo, Spotted Dove,

Black-naped Oriole, and Bulbul, the beach forests

are generally composed of such major tree species

as common iron wood, portia tree, umbrella tree,

Barringtonia racemosa, cajeput oil tree, jambolan plum,

goatûs foot creeper, and Indigofera oblonga. The beach

area is full of figures and mole crabs, as well as

serves as the natal beach for sea turtles to lay eggs.

The mangrove forest is an evergreen forest

generally found around fresh water canals reached

by sea water such as Tha Nun Canal and U-Tapao

Canal. It is of approximately 1.28 square meters in

size and can be regarded as the last large natural

mangrove forest of Phuket province. Found in the

forest are such tree species as Rhizophora mucronata,

Rhizophora apiculata, Ceriops decanda, Ceriops tagal,

Xylocarpus granatum, Xylocarpus moluccensis,

Aegialites rotundifolia, Lumnitzera racemosa,

Lumnitzera littorea, Bruguiera, and Derris trifoliate.

Sirinart Marine National Park is inhabited by

over 115 species of birds, among which are those

frequently discovered species such as Oriental Magpie

Robin, Common Myna, Gull, Collared Kingfisher, and

White-brested Waterhen. The mainly found marine

resources are Morey eel and Cornet fish.

66 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 65: Greenline 15

67‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘·À≈¡ πÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘·À≈¡ 𠇪ìπÕ’°Àπ÷ËßÕÿ∑¬“πœ

∑’˪√– ∫§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬ 90 °«à“‡ªÕ√凴Áπµå Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘

·À≈¡ π µ—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà∑“ߥâ“πΩíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π „π∑âÕß∑’ËÕ”‡¿Õ

‡¡◊Õß√–πÕß Õ”‡¿Õ°–‡ªÕ√å °‘ËßÕ”‡¿Õ ÿ¢ ”√“≠ ®—ßÀ«—¥

√–πÕß ·≈–Õ”‡¿Õ§ÿ√–∫ÿ√’ ®—ßÀ«—¥æ—ßß“ Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘

·À≈¡ π‰¥â√—∫°“√ª√–°“»‡ªìπÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ ‡¡◊ËÕ«—π∑’Ë 19

‘ßÀ“§¡ 2526 ‡ªìπÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘≈”¥—∫∑’Ë 46 ¢Õß

ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬§√Õ∫§≈ÿ¡æ◊Èπ∑’˪√–¡“≥ 315 µ“√“ß°‘‚≈‡¡µ√

À√◊Õ 196,875 ‰√à Õ¬Ÿà„π∑âÕß∑’ËÕ”‡¿Õ‡¡◊Õß Õ”‡¿Õ°–‡ªÕ√å

®—ßÀ«—¥√–πÕß ·≈–Õ”‡¿Õ§ÿ√–∫ÿ√’ ®—ßÀ«—¥æ—ßß“ ‡ªìπæ◊Èπ∑’ËπÈ”

ª√–¡“≥ 259 µ“√“ß°‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬æ◊Èπ∑’Ë™“¬Ωíòß

∑–‡≈¬“«ª√–¡“≥ 60 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ·≈–À¡Ÿà‡°“– 2 À¡Ÿà‡°“–

‰¥â·°à À¡Ÿà‡°“–°”„À≠à·≈–À¡Ÿà‡°“–°”πÿ⬠√«¡∑—È߇°“–µà“ßÊ

Õ’° 8 ‡°“– ‰¥â·°à ‡°“–À¡Ÿ ‡°“–‡ªï¬° πÈ”πâÕ¬ ‡°“–‡ªï¬°

πÈ”„À≠à ‡°“–‡∑“ ‡°“–§â“ߧ“« ‡°“–≈â“π ‡°“–°”πÿ⬠·≈–

‡°“–‰¢à ¡’§«“¡ Ÿß®“°√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈ Ÿß ÿ¥ 296 ‡¡µ√ ∑’Ë

‡°“–°”„À≠à ”À√—∫™“¬Ωíòß·ºàπ¥‘π„À≠à¡’¬Õ¥‡¢“ Ÿß∑’Ë

Õà“«Õà“ß Ÿß®“°√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈ 264 ‡¡µ√ ´÷Ëß≈—°…≥–¢Õß

æ◊Èπ∑’ˇªìπ≈—°…≥–µ—««’¬◊Ëπ‰ª„π∑–‡≈∑”„À⇰‘¥·√ß°√–·∑°

®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘Õ¬à“ß·√ß æ◊Èπ∑’Ë®÷߇ ’¬À“¬§àÕπ¢â“ß¡“° „π

∫√‘‡«≥™“¬À“¥®–æ∫‰¡â™“¬À“¥ ÷Ëß¡’≈—°…≥–‡ªìπªÉ“‚ª√àß

æ—π∏ÿ剡â∑’Ëæ∫‰¥â·°à π∑–‡≈ À¬’∑–‡≈ ·≈–®‘°∑–‡≈ ≈—°…≥–

™“¬ΩíòߢÕßÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘‡ªì𙓬Ωíòß·§∫Ê ¡’≈”πÈ” “¬

—Èπ¢π“¥‡≈Á°®”π«π¡“°®“°∑’Ë Ÿß¥Õπ„π·ºàπ¥‘π‰À≈ÕÕ° Ÿà

∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—πª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬§≈ÕߢÕß §≈Õß≈—¥‚π¥ §≈Õß

¢–πÿ¥ ·≈–§≈Õß∫“߇∫π ´÷Ëß·¡àπÈ”≈”§≈Õ߇À≈à“π’ȉ¥âæ—¥æ“

µ–°Õπ¥‘π¡“∑—∫∂¡µ“¡ª“°·¡àπÈ”·≈–™“¬Ωíòß ∑”„Àâ

≈—°…≥–™“¬Ωíòß∫√‘‡«≥ª“°·¡àπÈ”≈”§≈Õß∂Ÿ°ª°§≈ÿ¡‰ª¥â«¬

ªÉ“™“¬‡≈π æ—π∏ÿ剡â∑’Ëæ∫¡’‚°ß°“ß„∫„À≠à ‚°ß°“ß„∫‡≈Á° æß

°“À—« ÿ¡ œ≈œ

67

Laem Son Marine National ParkLaem Son Marine National Park, located on

the Andaman coast in Muang Ranong District, Kapur

District, Suk Samran Minor District, Ranong

province, and Kuraburi District, Pang-nga province,

is another national park that has faced over 90%

damage. Laem Son Marine National Park was an-

nounced as a national park on August 19, 1983 and

is the 46th national park of Thailand, covering the

area of approximately 315 square meters or 196,875

rai, located in Muang District and Kapur District,

Ranong province, and Kuraburi District, Phang-nga

province. Among the area is the water area of ap-

proximately 259 square meters, comprising the beach

area of 60 kilometers in length and 2 archipelagos,

being Kam Yai Archipelago and Kam Noi Archipelago,

as well as 8 islands, being Moo Island, Piak Island,

Nam Noi Island, Piak Nam Yai Island, Tao Island,

Kangkao Island, Lan Island, Kam Nui Island, and Kai

Island. The park is at maximum 296 meters above

the sea level at Kam Yai Island. As for the mainland

coast, the mountain peak is situated in Ang Gulf and

264 meters above the sea. The area is v-shaped and

sticks out towards the sea, which contributed to the

strong clash of the tsunami that left severe damage

to the area.

The beach tree species found in the beach

area such as Ironwood, Derris indica, and congre-

gate into a thin forest. The coast of the national park

is narrow and provides the outlet for numerous small

waterways from the inner plateau such as Kong Canal,

Lad Nod Canal, Kanud Canal, and Bangbane Canal

to flow into the Andaman Sea. These canals have

brought soil sediments to pile up along the mouths

of rivers and the coasts, resulting in the coast in the

mouths of rivers being covered by the mangrove

forest. The tree species found in the area are

composed of Rhizophora apiculata and Rhizophora

mucronata.

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 67‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 66: Greenline 15

68 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

The landscape and richness of plant society

has rendered Laem Son Marine National Park

appropriate for inhabitation of several types of

animals. Based on the survey of mammals in 1988, it

was found that Indochinese ground squirrel,

Crab-eating Macaque, Dusky Langur, Common Palm

Civet, Bear Cat, Wild Boar, Mouse Deer, Black Squirrel,

and Brush-tailed Porcupine.

Based on the birds survey in 1995, 138

species of birds were found, 80 of which form the

category of residents while the remainder were

migrants such as Pacific reef-egret, Brahminy Kite,

White-bellied sea eagle, Red-wattled Lapwing,

Common sandpiper, Tern, Spotted dove, Collared

Kingfisher, Wreathed Hornbill, Barn Swallow, Bulbul,

Drongo, Black-naped Oriole, and Hill Myna.

The area of Kangkao Island, Kam Archipelago, is still

abundant with coral reefs and serves as the location

for inhabitation and breeding as well as the

sanctuary for aquatic animals.

Chao Mai Marine National ParkçChao Maié is an abbreviation used to call

altogether village, canal, beach, cave, mountain, and

island. Chao Mai Island is called so based on the

geographical nature of the land that is surrounded

by the sea on one side and the canal on another

and has the ribbon shark fin-shaped hill as an

outstanding symbol. Yong Ling Beach, a spacious

beach suitable for camping, is 5 kilometers next to

the ribbon shark fin-shaped hill. However, travelers

should be cautious in swimming due to its deep

water and strong waves. Next to Yong Ling Beach

towards the west lies Chao Mai Beach which is

suitable for swimming due to shallow water.

Travelers can see Libong Island, which is barely far

away from the wide are in the front of the beach and

enjoy the refreshing pine forest in the back. At the

end of the beach stands another side of the ribbon

shark fin-shaped hill. During the time of low tide,

travelers may take a cut past rocks to another small

68 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

®“°≈—°…≥– ¿“æ¿Ÿ¡‘ª√–‡∑»·≈–§«“¡Õÿ¥¡ ¡∫Ÿ√≥å

¢Õß —ߧ¡æ◊™∑”„Àâæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘·À≈¡ π‡À¡“–

‡ªìπ∂‘Ëπ∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà¢Õß —µ«åÀ≈“¬ª√–‡¿∑¥â«¬°—π ®“°°“√ ”√«®

—µ«å‡≈’Ȭß≈Ÿ°¥â«¬π¡ „πªï æ.». 2531 æ∫°√–·µ∏√√¡¥“

≈‘ß· ¡ §à“ß·«àπ∂‘Ëπ„µâ Õ’‡ÀÁπ¢â“ß≈“¬ À¡’¢Õ À¡ŸªÉ“ °√–®ß

≈‘Ëπ„À≠à æ≠“°√–√Õ°¥” Õâπ„À≠à ‡¡àπÀ“ßæ«ß œ≈œ ·≈–

®“°°“√ ”√«®π°‡¡◊ËÕªï 2538 æ∫π°∑—ÈßÀ¡¥°«à“ 138 ™π‘¥

‡ªìππ°ª√–®”∂‘Ëπ 80 ™π‘¥ πÕ°π—Èπ‡ªìππ°Õæ¬æ ‰¥â·°à π°

¬“ß∑–‡≈ ‡À¬’ˬ«·¥ß π°ÕÕ° π°°√–·µ·µâ·«ä¥ π°‡¥â“¥‘π

π°π“ßπ«≈·°≈∫ π°‡¢“„À≠à π°°‘π‡ªïô¬« π°‡ß◊Õ°°√“¡™â“ß

π°π“ß·Õàπ∫â“π π°ª√Õ¥ π°·´ß·´« π°¢¡‘Èπ∑⓬∑Õ¬¥”

π°¢ÿπ∑Õß œ≈œ „π∫√‘‡«≥À¡Ÿà‡°“–°” ‡°“–§â“ߧ“« ¬—ß

Õÿ¥¡ ¡∫Ÿ√≥剪¥â«¬·π«ª–°“√√—ß ´÷Ë߇ªìπ·À≈àß∑’ËÕ¬ŸàÕ“»—¬

À≈∫¿—¬·≈–¢¬“¬æ—π∏ÿå¢Õß —µ«åπÈ”‰¥â‡ªìπÕ¬à“ߥ’

Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À“¥‡®â“‰À¡ç‡®â“‰À¡é ™◊ËÕ —ÈπÊ π’È„™â‡√’¬°‰¥â∑—ÈßÀ¡Ÿà∫â“π ≈”§≈Õß

À“¥∑√“¬ ∂È” ‡¢“ ·≈–‡°“– ‡°“–‡®â“‰À¡ ∂Ÿ°‡√’¬°µ“¡

¿“æ¿Ÿ¡‘»“ µ√å¢Õß·ºàπ¥‘π∑’Ë‚Õ∫≈âÕ¡¥â«¬∑–‡≈¥â“πÀπ÷Ëß

·≈–≈”§≈ÕßÕ’°¥â“πÀπ÷Ëß ¡’‡¢“√Ÿª°√–‚¥ß©≈“¡∑’Ë‚¥¥‡¥àπ

‡ªìπ —≠≈—°…≥å π—∫®“°‡¢“°√–‚¥ß©≈“¡¡“ 5 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ‰ª

®¥À“¥À¬ßÀ≈‘߇ªìπÀ“¥¬“« ÷Ë߇ªìπÀ“¥°«â“ߢ«“߇À¡“–

∑’Ë®–¡“‡¢â“§à“¬æ—°·√¡ ·µà¡’¢âÕ§«√√–¡—¥√–«—ß„π‡√◊ËÕß°“√

‡≈àππÈ” ‡π◊ËÕß®“°πÈ”≈÷°·≈–§≈◊Ëπ®—¥ ∂—¥‡¢â“‰ªÕ’°‡ªìπÀ“¥∑’Ë

∑Õ¥¬“«‰ª∑“ßµ–«—πµ°∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“ À“¥‡®â“‰À¡ ‡À¡“–„π

°“√‡≈àππÈ” ‡æ√“–πÈ”µ◊Èπ·≈–∫√‘‡«≥°«â“߇∫◊ÈÕßÀπâ“®–¡Õß

‡ÀÁπ‡°“–≈‘∫ßÕ¬Ÿà‰¡à‰°≈π—° à«π‡∫◊ÈÕßÀ≈—߇ªìπ¥ß π√à¡√◊Ëπ

ÿ¥™“¬À“¥§◊Õ‚¢¥‡¢“Õ’°¥â“πÀπ÷ËߢÕ߇¢“°√–‚¥ß©≈“¡ „π

¬“¡πÈ”≈ßÕ“®‡¥‘π≈—¥‡≈“–‚¢¥À‘π‰ª Ÿà‡«‘ÈßÕà“«‡≈Á°Ê Õ’°·Ààß

Àπ÷Ë߇√’¬°«à“ Õà“«ªÕ ≈÷°‡¢â“‰ªµ“¡§≈Õß≈—¥‡®â“‰À¡Õ’°§◊Õ∑’Ë

68 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 67: Greenline 15

69‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 69

µ—ÈߢÕß∂È”∑’Ë «¬™◊ËÕ ∂È”‡®â“‰À¡ ´÷Ëß “¡“√∂·≈àπ‡√◊Õ‡¢â“‰ª∂÷ß

ª“°∂È”‰¥â ∂È”‡®â“‰À¡¡’À≈“¬™—Èπ´—∫´âÕπ ™—Èπ≈à“߇ªìπ∂È”

°«â“ß∑’Ë¡’À‘πßÕ°À‘π¬âÕ¬‡À¡◊Õπ‡ “µâπ„À≠àÊ ‰µàÀπ⓺“‰ª

∑“ߢ«“Õ’°ª√–¡“≥ 100 ‡¡µ√ ®÷ß∂÷ß∂È”™—Èπ∫𠵓¡ºπ—ß

∂È”¡’≈—°…≥–‡À¡◊Õπ‡ª≈◊Õ°ÀÕ¬‡√’¬ß´âÕπ‡ªìπ™—ÈπÊ ·≈–¬—ß¡’

·ÕàßπÈ”„ ‡¬Áπ°àÕπ‡¢â“ Ÿà∂È”™—Èπ„π

À“¥À¬ßÀ≈‘ß-À“¥ —Èπ Õ¬ŸàÀà“ß∑’Ë∑”°“√Õÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘ 15 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ¥â“π∑‘»„µâ∑’˵àÕ°—∫À“¥¬“« ‡ªìπÀ“¥

∑√“¬√Ÿª‚§âߢπ“π‰ª°—∫¥ß π∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“ À“¥À¬ßÀ≈‘ß ÿ¥

™“¬À“¥‡ªìπ‡¢“ Ÿß∑’ˇµÁ¡‰ª¥â«¬‡«‘Èß·≈–‚æ√ß∂È” ´÷Ëß

“¡“√∂‡¥‘π≈—¥‡≈“–ÕÕ°‰ª ŸàÀπ⓺“√‘¡∑–‡≈‰¥â ®“°

À“¥À¬ßÀ≈‘ß¡’∂ππºà“π‰ª∑“ߥâ“π‡Àπ◊Õ®–¡’™“¬À“¥Õ’°

·ÀàßÀπ÷Ëߧπ≈–ø“°‡¢“∑’ˇ√’¬°«à“ À“¥ —Èπ ·≈–‰°≈ ÿ¥

“¬µ“∑“ߥâ“π‡Àπ◊Õ§◊Õ·À≈¡À¬ßÀ≈”

‡°“–¡ÿ°µå µ—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà„π∑âÕß∑’˵”∫≈‡°“–≈‘∫ß Õ”‡¿Õ

°—πµ—ß ‡ªìπ‡°“–„À≠àÕ’°‡°“–Àπ÷Ëß„ππà“ππÈ”µ√—ß À“°¡Õß

∑“ß¿“æ∂à“¬∑“ßÕ“°“»®–‡ÀÁπÀ—«·À≈¡¢Õ߇°“–¡ÿ°µå¬◊Ëπ

·À≈¡ÕÕ°¡“°≈“ß∑–‡≈ ∫√‘‡«≥À—«·À≈¡§◊Õ‡¢µ™ÿ¡™π

∫â“π‡°“–¡ÿ°µå ∑’Ë¢π“∫¥â«¬À“¥‡∑’¬∫∑à“‡√◊Õ‡¢â“À¡Ÿà∫â“π§◊Õ

À“¥À—«·À≈¡ ·≈–Õ’°¥â“π¡’≈—°…≥–‚§â߇ªìπÕà“«°”∫—ß≈¡‰¥â

¥’ ‡√’¬°«à“ Õà“«æ—ß°“ ™“¬∑–‡≈∑—Èß Õߥâ“π¡’À“¥∑√“¬¢“«

≈–‡Õ’¬¥ πÈ”„ ‡À¡“–∑’Ë®–‡≈àππÈ”‰¥â¥’ ∫√‘‡«≥Àπ⓺“¥â“π

µ–«—πµ°¡’®ÿ¥Àπ÷Ëß∑’Ë´àÕπ∂È”≈÷°≈—∫· 𠫬‡Õ“‰«â À√◊Õ∑’Ë™“«

∫â“π‡√’¬°«à“ ∂È”πÈ” À√◊Õ ∂È”¡√°µ ∑’Ë¡’∑“߇¢â“‡ªìπ‚æ√߇≈Á°Ê

æÕ‡√◊Õ≈Õ¥‰¥â„π™à«ßπÈ”≈ß §«“¡§¥‡§’Ȭ«·≈–§«“¡¡◊¥„π

‚æ√ß∂È”·§∫Ê ∑’Ë¡’™à«ß¬“« 80 ‡¡µ√ §◊Õπ“∑’·Ààߧ«“¡

√–∑÷°„® ·µà§«“¡µ◊Ë𵓵◊Ëπ„®®–‡¢â“¡“·∑π∑’Ë∑—π∑’∑’Ë∂÷ߪ“°∂È”

∑’Ë¡’πÈ”∑–‡≈„ ’¡√°µ À“¥∑√“¬¢“« –Õ“¥·≈–æ—π∏ÿ剡â

69‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

extensively-stretching gulf called Por Gulf. Deep into

the horizon along Chao Mai shortcut canal stands a

beautiful cave called Chao Mai Cave, the mouth of

which can be reached through boat. Chao Mai Caveûs

structure is complex and comprises several floors.

The ground floor represents a spacious cave with

stalagmites and stalactites forming large pillars. Climb-

ing the cliff 100 meters to the right, travelers will

reach the upper floor of the cave. The surface of the

cave’s wall looks like the layers of piling-up seashells

and a cold, clear pond will be found before

descending inside the inner cave.

Yongling Beach-San Beach is located 15

kilometers from the National Parkûs office and

connects to Yao Beach to the south. The curve of the

beach is paralleled with the pine forest called Yongling

Beach. At the end of the beach stand high hills full

of extensive stretches and caves through which the

cut can be taken towards the seashore cliff.

Towards the north of Yongling Beach stretches the

road leading to the beach on another side of the hill

called San Beach and out of sight to the north lies

Yonglam Cape.

Mook Island is situated in Tambon Libong,

Kantang District, representing another large island in

Trang territory water. The air photos reveal the head

of Mook Islandûs cape sticking out to the middle of

the sea. Located on the capeûs head is Mook Island

community, which is flanked by Hua Lam Beach, the

portal beach at the entrance of the village. Another

side is Phang-ga Gulf, the curved shape of which is

excellently employed for wind protection. Both sides

of the seashores are covered by white small grains

of sand and the clear water provides pleasure of

swimming. A mysterious magnificent cave, called Nam

Cave or Emerald Cave by villagers, is hidden to the

west of the cliff. During the time of low tide, a boat

can get through a small hollow at the entrance of

the cave. Navigating along the meandering and dark

narrow hollow with 80 meters in length represents

69‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 68: Greenline 15

70 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

∫“ß™π‘¥ ¿“æªÉ“∫π ¿Ÿ‡¢“ Ÿß™—𠇪ìπªÉ“¥‘∫™◊Èπ „µâÀ—«

·À≈¡‡°“–¡ÿ°µå‡ªìπªÉ“™“¬‡≈π ª√–¡“≥ 3 ‡ªÕ√凴Áπµå ¢Õß

æ◊Èπ∑’˪√–°Õ∫¥â«¬ ‚°ß°“ß„∫„À≠à ‚°ß°“ß„∫‡≈Á° · ¡¥”

· ¡¢“« À≈ÿ¡æÕ∑–‡≈ ®“°∑–‡≈∑‘»µ–«—πµ°‡©’¬ß‡Àπ◊Õ

¡’ª–°“√—ßÕàÕπÀ≈“° ’ à«π∑“ߥâ“πµ–«—πÕÕ°‡ªìπ·π«

À≠â“∑–‡≈ À≠â“∑–‡≈‡ªìπÕ“À“√¢Õßæ–¬Ÿπ∑’Ëæ∫„πÕÿ∑¬“π

·Ààß™“µ‘À“¥‡®â“‰À¡ πÕ°®“°π’Ȭ—ßæ∫ —µ«åπÈ”„π·π«À≠â“

∑–‡≈ ‰¥â·°à ÀÕ¬‡¡àπ ·≈–¥“«·¥ßÀπ“¡ ‡ªìπµâπ

‡°“–°√–¥“𠉪∑“ߥâ“πµ–«—πµ°¢Õ߇°“–¡ÿ°µå

„™â‡«≈“‡¥‘π∑“ߪ√–¡“≥ 1 ™—Ë«‚¡ß °Á®–∂÷߇°“–Õ’°·Ààß

Àπ÷Ëß∑’Ë¥Ÿ‡À¡◊Õπ¿Ÿ‡¢“Àâ“≈Ÿ°‡ªìπæ◊¥µ‘¥µàÕ°—ππ—Ëπ §◊Õ ‡°“–

°√–¥“𠇪ìπ∑’˵—ÈߢÕßÀπ૬æ‘∑—°…åÕÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘À“¥

‡®â“‰À¡ Àπ૬∑’Ë 3 (‡°“–°√–¥“π) ‡°“–∑’Ë «¬∑’Ë ÿ¥¢Õß

∑–‡≈µ√—ß ∑’Ë¡’‡°“–Õ◊ËπÊ √“¬√Õ∫‡ªìπ∫√‘«“√ ™“¬À“¥‡ªìπ

∑√“¬¢“«≈–‡Õ’¬¥ πÈ”„ ®π¡Õ߇ÀÁπ√‘È«∑√“¬„µâæ◊ÈππÈ”

ÿ¥™“¬À“¥¥â“π‡Àπ◊Õ¡’·π«ª–°“√—ß ∑Õ¥¬“«ÕÕ°‰ª„π∑–‡≈

∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíò߇ªìπª–°“√—ßπÈ”µ◊Èπ

‡°“–‡™◊Õ° ‡ªìπ‡°“–‡≈Á°Ê ∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà„π«ß≈âÕ¡¢Õß

‡°“–¡ÿ°µå·≈–‡°“–°√–¥“π ª√–°Õ∫¥â«¬‡°“–‡≈Á°Ê 2 ‡°“–

∑’ËÕ¬Ÿàµ‘¥°—π‡ªìπ‡°“–∑’Ë¡’ —¡ª∑“π√—ßπ° ¿“æªÉ“‡ªìπªÉ“¥‘∫™◊Èπ

¡’ª–°“√—ß·¢Áß ª–°“√—ßÕàÕπ ¥Õ°‰¡â∑–‡≈ °—≈ªíßÀ“ ≈—∫°—π

Õ¬Ÿàµ≈Õ¥·π«™“¬Ωíòß ´÷Ëß®–¡’·π«ª–°“√—ߧàÕπ¢â“ß ¡∫Ÿ√≥å

¡“° ¡’§«“¡À≈“°À≈“¬¢Õß™π‘¥ª–°“√—ß Ÿß¡“° ª–°“√—ß

ÕàÕπÀ≈“° ’ øÕßπÈ”§√° ¥Õ°‰¡â∑–‡≈§√° À«’∑–‡≈ ª–°“√—ß

‰ø ∫√‘‡«≥‡°“–‡™◊Õ°¬—ß¡’∂È”µ◊ÈπÊ ∑’Ë®–¥”π”À√◊Õ‡Õ“‡√◊Õ

≈Õ¥‡¢â“‰ª‰¥â¬“¡πÈ”≈ß ‡æ◊ËÕ®–æ∫°—∫À“¥∑√“¬‡≈Á°Ê ·≈–

§â“ߧ“«‡µÁ¡ºπ—ß∂È”„µâπÈ” µ√ߪ“°∂È”§◊Õ∑’Ë√«¡¢Õß°—≈ªíßÀ“

∑’Ë «¬ß“¡

the thrilling experience, but excitement will replace

the former feeling as soon as travelers reach the

cave’s mouth where they witness the clear and

emerald sea water, clean and white beach, as well

as some tree species. The high and steep hill is

covered by the tropical rain forest, and under Muk

Island lies the mangrove forest that takes 3% of the

area, comprising Rhizophora mucronata, Rhizophora

apiculata, Avicennia officinalis, Avicennia alba, and

Intsia bijuga. To the northwest of the sea lie colorful

baby corals and to the east is a line of sea grass,

the food for dugongs found in Chao Mai Marine

National Park. In addition, aquatic animals such as

Oursins and Crown of Thorns Starfish are witnessed

along a line of sea grass.

Kradan Island It takes 1 hour to travel to

the west of Muk Island and reach Kradan Island that

looks like the webbed five hills. The 3rd division of

Chao Mai National Park (Kradan Island) prevention

area is located here. Kradan Island represents the

most magnificent island on Trang Sea, surrounded

by other entourage islands, beautified by the small

white grains of sand and the water so clear that the

undersea streak of sand is in sight. At the northern

end of beach lies the coral reef that stretches into

the sea and the shallow water corals stretches along

the seashore.

Chuak Island is a small island where birdûs

nest concession is given, located between Muk

Island and Kradan Island and consists of 2 small

Islands connecting to each other. The forest falls

within the category of a tropical rain forest, and hard

corals, soft corals, sea anemone, and corals grow

alternately along the seashore. The coral reefs are

quite abundant and of great variety ranging from

colorful soft coral reefs, mortar-shaped sponge,

Ritterûs Radianthus, Ctenocella, and fire coral. There

is also a shallow cave that can be reached by diving

or boat during the time of low tide to witness a

small beach and a group of bats perching on the

70 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Page 69: Greenline 15

71‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

wall of the underground cave, while the beautiful

corals concentrate around the mouth of the cave.

Waen Island is the island where birdûs nest

concession is given, with a tropical rain forest and

shallow and deep water coral reefs, sea anemone,

and corals growing alternately along the sea shore.

The coral reefs are quite abundant such as

Staghorn coral, whip coral, Black Vase-Shaped

Sponge, mortar-shaped sponge, sea anemone,

Ritterûs Radianthus, sheet coral, and mushroom coral,

lying 10-20 feet deep. Most of them concentrate in

the east of the island.

The office of the National Park is located on

Chang Lang Beach, 47 kilometers from the city area

of the province and 16 kilometers from Chao Mai

Beach. Located to the south of Chang Lang Beach

is Bae-na Hill where the trace of red paintings in the

past era is present but has faced through the time.

The beach area around the foot of the hill is wide

and covered by tree species and the fresh water

pond is available, appropriate for camping or

arranging party for a large group of people. Situated

at the northern end of the beach is Chang Lang

Canal, the mouth of which is the sightseeing area

with various sceneries.

Pak Meng Beach is the first tourist spot of

Trang province, located 40 kilometers from the city

area of the province. The first scenery that attracts

the sight of travelers is the large hill in the sea with

the shape similar to a human lying face first to the

north. The hill is call Meng Hill or Meng Island, which

is a symbol of this beach.

Despite the fact that the tourist spots were

severely devastated by the disaster, at present these

areas have been rehabilitated and ready to serve

tourists. Although some areas may need a long

period to recover, their natural beauty is not

lessened at all and waiting to be revisited by

tourists.

‡°“–·À«π ‡ªìπ‡°“–∑’Ë¡’ —¡ª∑“π√—ßπ° ¿“æªÉ“

‡ªìπªÉ“¥‘∫™◊Èπ ¡’∑—Èߥߪ–°“√—ßπÈ”µ◊Èπ·≈–πÈ”≈÷° ¥Õ°‰¡â∑–‡≈

°—≈ªíßÀ“ ≈—∫°—πµ≈Õ¥·π«™“¬Ωíòß ¡’·π«ª–°“√—ߧàÕπ¢â“ß

¡∫Ÿ√≥å ‡™àπ ª–°“√—߇¢“°«“ß ª–°“√—ß· â∑–‡≈ øÕßπÈ”

·®°—π¥” øÕßπÈ”§√° ¥Õ°‰¡â∑–‡≈ ¥Õ°‰¡â∑–‡≈§√° ª–°“√—ß

™àÕß·ºàπ ª–°“√—߇ÀÁ¥ Õ¬Ÿà„π√–¥—∫§«“¡≈÷°ª√–¡“≥

10-20 øÿµ à«π„À≠à®–Õ¬Ÿà∑“ß∑‘»µ–«—πÕÕ°¢Õ߇°“–

¥â“π∑‘»µ–«—πµ°√–¥—∫§«“¡≈÷° 60 øÿµ ®–‰¡à¡’ª–°“√—߇≈¬

∑’Ë∑”°“√Õÿ∑¬“π·Ààß™“µ‘ µ—ÈßÕ¬Ÿà∑’ËÀ“¥©“ßÀ≈“ß Àà“ß

®“°µ—«®—ßÀ«—¥ª√–¡“≥ 47 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ·≈–Àà“ß®“°À“¥‡®â“

‰À¡ 16 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ∑‘»„µâ¢ÕßÀ“¥©“ßÀ≈“ß®√¥‡¢“√‘¡πÈ” §◊Õ

‡¢“·∫π– ÷Ëß¡’√àÕß√Õ¬¿“懢’¬π ’·¥ß¬ÿ§°àÕπª√–«—µ‘»“ µ√å

·µà§àÕπ¢â“ß≈∫‡≈◊Õπ¥â«¬°“≈‡«≈“ æ◊Èπ∑’Ë™“¬À“¥µ√߇™‘ß

‡¢“°«â“ߢ«“ß·≈–√à¡√◊Ëπ¥â«¬æ—π∏ÿ剡⠡’∫àÕπÈ”®◊¥æ√âÕ¡ ‡À¡“–

”À√—∫°“√°“߇µÁπ∑åæ—°·√¡ À√◊Õ °“√™ÿ¡πÿ¡√◊Ëπ‡√‘ߢÕß°≈ÿà¡

„À≠à ÿ¥∑“߇Àπ◊Õ¢ÕßÀ“¥ §◊Õ §≈Õß©“ßÀ≈“ß ÷Ëß∫√‘‡«≥

ª“°§≈Õ߇ªìπ®ÿ¥™¡«‘«∑’Ë¡’∑—»π’¬¿“æÀ≈“°À≈“¬

À“¥ª“°‡¡ß À“¥∑√“¬™“¬∑–‡≈·À≈àß∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«·Ààß·√°¢Õ߇¡◊Õßµ√—ß Õ¬ŸàÀà“ß®“°µ—«‡¡◊Õß 40 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√¿“æ·√°∑’Ë¥÷ߥŸ¥ “¬µ“¡ºŸâ¡“‡¬◊Õπ ‰¥â·°à ‚¢¥‡¢“„À≠à°≈“ßπÈ”√Ÿª√à“ߧ≈⓬§ππÕπÀß“¬∑Õ¥µ—«¬“«‰ª∑“ߥâ“π‡Àπ◊Õ π—Ëπ§◊Õ ‡¢“‡¡ß À√◊Õ ‡°“–‡¡ß —≠≈—°…≥åª√–®”À“¥π’È∂÷ß®–‡ªìπ ∂“π∑’Ë∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«∑’Ë∂Ÿ°æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬∑”≈“¬Õ¬à“ßÀπ—° ·µà„πªí®®ÿ∫—π∑—Èß¿“§√—∞ ¿“§‡Õ°™π ·≈–ª√–™“™π„πæ◊Èπ∑’ˉ¥â√à«¡øóôπøŸæ◊Èπ∑’ˇÀ≈à“π’È„À⇪ìπ ∂“π∑’Ë∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«‰¥âÕ’°§√—Èß∫“ßæ◊Èπ∑’ËÕ“®µâÕß„™â‡«≈“„π°“√øóôπøŸ¬“«π“π ·µà§«“¡ «¬ß“¡µ“¡∏√√¡™“µ‘¢Õß ∂“π∑’ˇÀ≈à“π’ȉ¡à‰¥â¥âÕ¬≈߉ª°«à“‡¥‘¡ ‡æ◊ËÕ√Õ§Õ¬°“√°≈—∫¡“‡¬’ˬ¡™¡¢Õßπ—°∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«‡™àπ‡¥‘¡

71‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

Page 70: Greenline 15

72 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

“¬¥à«π ’‡¢’¬« ë Green Expressway ‚¥¬ °Õß∫√√≥“∏‘°“√

“¬¥à«π ’‡¢’¬«‡ªìπ§Õ≈—¡πå‡æ◊ËÕ∑à“πºŸâÕà“π∑’Ë¡’¢âÕ

¢âÕß„®‡°’ˬ«°—∫ ‘Ëß·«¥≈âÕ¡ ‰¡à«à“‡√◊ËÕß„¥∑“ߧ≥–ºŸâ®—¥∑”

®–À“ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠‡©æ“–¥â“π¡“µÕ∫ªí≠À“„Àâ∑à“π‰¥â§≈“¬

ß —¬©∫—∫π’È¡’‡¬“«™π π„®‡°’ˬ«°—∫ ÷π“¡‘§àÕπ¢â“ß¡“°

À≈“¬§”∂“¡∑’Ë àß¡“∑“ß°Õß∫√√≥“∏‘°“√‰¥â§—¥ √√„Àâ

Õ¥§≈âÕß°—∫‡√◊ËÕßÀ≈—°¢Õß·µà≈–©∫—∫ À—«¢âÕ‰Àπ∑’Ë∑à“π àß

¡“·≈⫬—߉¡à‰¥âµ’æ‘¡æå„π§Õ≈—¡πåπ’È ‡√“®–∑¬Õ¬µÕ∫„π·µà

≈–©∫—∫Ê à«π∂⓵Õ∫„π«“√ “√‰¡à∑—π°Á®–µÕ∫‚¥¬ E-mail

À√◊Õ ®¥À¡“¬°Á·≈â«·µà§«“¡ –¥«°¢Õß∑à“π ´÷Ëß∑à“πµâÕß

√–∫ÿ∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà‡æ◊ËÕ°“√µÕ∫°≈—∫¡“¥â«¬

1. §≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘¡’°’˪√–‡¿∑

ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠®”·π°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ ÕÕ°‡ªìπ 4 ª√–‡¿∑ §◊Õ

1. ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥®“°°“√‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π∑–‡≈À√◊Õ

™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈ (Coastal or submarine earthquakes) §≈◊Ëπ

÷π“¡‘¡—°‡°‘¥®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π∑–‡≈ ‡¡◊ËÕ‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

„π∑–‡≈Õ—π‡π◊ËÕß¡“®“°·ºàπ‡ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°¡’°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπµ—«

∑”„À⇰‘¥·√ß°√–‡æ◊ËÕ¡Õ¬à“ß√ÿπ·√ßµ√ß∫√‘‡«≥®ÿ¥‚ø°—

¢Õß°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπ∑’Ë ·≈–·√ß°√–‡æ◊ËÕ¡π’È∂Ÿ°∂à“¬∑Õ¥‰ª ŸàπÈ”∑–‡≈

∑”„ÀâπÈ”∑–‡≈‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ´÷Ëß„π√–¬–·√° §≈◊Ëπ®–¡’≈—°…≥–

§«“¡¬“«™à«ß§≈◊Ëπ¡“° §«“¡ Ÿß¢Õߧ≈◊ËππâÕ¬·æ√àÕÕ°‰ª‡ªìπ

«ß∑ÿ°∑‘»∑ÿ°∑“ߥ⫬§«“¡‡√Á«ª√–¡“≥°«à“ 700 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√/

™—Ë«‚¡ß ‡¡◊ËÕ§≈◊Ëπ¥—ß°≈à“«‡§≈◊ËÕπ‡¢â“À“™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈®–¡’°“√

‡ª≈’ˬπ·ª≈ߧ«“¡¬“«™à«ß§≈◊Ëπ≈¥≈ß ·µà§«“¡ Ÿß¢Õߧ≈◊Ëπ

®–‡æ‘Ë¡¢÷Èπ ∑”„Àâ¡’æ≈—ß∑”≈“¬≈â“ßÕ¬à“ß√ÿπ·√ß

2. ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥®“°·ºàπ¥‘π∂≈à¡„π∑–‡≈À√◊Õ™“¬Ωíòß

∑–‡≈ ‡™àπ °“√‡°‘¥∑’Ë Hawaii ·≈– Newfoundland

3. ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥®“°°“√√–‡∫‘¥Õ¬à“ß√ÿπ·√ߢÕß¿Ÿ‡¢“‰ø

‡™àπ °“√‡°‘¥∑’Ë Kick ùem Jenny „π∑–‡≈ Caribbian

4. ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥®“°°“√°√–∑”¢Õß¡πÿ…¬å ‡™àπ °“√

∑¥≈Õß√–‡∫‘¥π‘«‡§≈’¬√å∑’ˇ°“– Bikini

By Editorial Board

Green Expressway “¬¥à«π ’‡¢’¬«

72 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

Green Expressway column targets readers whohave environment-related questions. Whateverquestions you have, we will seek answers fromspecialists to satisfy your curiosity. In this issue, thereare many enthusiastic youths who are interested inthe tsunami. The editorial board has selected someof several incoming questions that correspond withthe main focus of each issue. We will graduallyprovide answers to those questions that have notyet been answered here in the following issues. Ifanswering in the magazine does not keep up withproper pace, we will provide answers via e-mail orpostal service up to your convenience, provided youhave provided us your address.

1. How many kinds of the tsunami do we know?Specialists have divided the tsunami into 4 kinds asfollows:

1. Tsunami generated by the coastal orsubmarine earthquakes. The tsunami tends to begenerated by the undersea earthquake. When theearthquake under the sea is triggered by the motionof tectonic plate, the powerful shake will arise at thefocus of that motion. The shake will then affect thesea water, generating the wave. Initially the wave willbe of great length and little height, spreading outfrom the center in all directions at the speed of over700 kilometers/hour. When the wave moves towardsthe shore, the length will decrease and the heightwill increase, resulting in the powerful devastatingforce.

2. Tsunami generated by the landslide underthe sea or on the coast, for example, ones occurringin Hawaii and Newfoundland.

3. Tsunami generated by the strong volcanoeruption such as those occurring at Kick ùem Jennyin the Caribbean Sea.

4. Tsunami generated by humans, for instance,one triggered by atomic bombs experiment at theBikini Island.

Page 71: Greenline 15

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 73

2. §≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ°—∫ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬§√—Èßπ’È¡’ “‡Àµÿ¡“

®“°Õ–‰√

‡°‘¥®“°·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„µâ∑–‡≈∫√‘‡«≥‡°“– ÿ¡“µ√“

ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π∑–‡≈§√—Èßπ’È¡’»Ÿπ¬å°≈“ß

Õ¬Ÿà∑“ßµ–«—πµ°¢Õ߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ §«“¡√ÿπ·√ߢÕß·ºàπ¥‘π

‰À« «—¥‰¥â 9.0 √‘§‡µÕ√å (‚¥¬ USGS) ∑’ˇ«≈“ 06.58 π.

(‡«≈“∑âÕß∂‘Ëπ) (07.58 π. ‡«≈“„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬) ¢Õß«—π∑’Ë 26

∏—𫓧¡ 2547 »Ÿπ¬å°≈“ߢÕß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«Õ¬Ÿà∑’Ë∫√‘‡«≥¥â“π

µ–«—πµ°¢Õ߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“‡Àπ◊Õ Õ¬Ÿà≈÷° 10 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√∑’Ë®“°

æ◊Èπº‘«‚≈° (π—∫«à“µ◊Èπ¡“°) »Ÿπ¬å°≈“ߢÕß·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«Õ¬Ÿà

Àà“ß®“°°√ÿ߇∑æœ 1,260 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ·≈–Àà“ß®“°‡°“–¿Ÿ‡°Áµ

ª√–¡“≥ 580 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ ·≈–¡’·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«¢π“¥‡≈Á°≈ß¡“

‡°‘¥µ‘¥µ“¡¡“Õ’°À≈“¬§√—Èßµ≈Õ¥«—π∑’Ë 26 - 29 ∏—𫓧¡ 2547

§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘æ—¥‡¢â“∑à«¡™“¬Ωíò߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“‡¡◊ËÕ‡«≈“ 07.00 π.

(‡«≈“∑âÕß∂‘Ëπ) ·≈–µ‘¥µ“¡¡“¥â«¬§≈◊Ëπ¢π“¥ª“π°≈“ß·≈–

Ÿß 6 ≈Ÿ°„πÀπ÷Ëß™—Ë«‚¡ß

§≈◊Ëπæ—¥‡¢â“ Ÿà®—ßÀ«—¥Õ“‡®–Àå (Aceh) ∫√‘‡«≥µÕπ

‡Àπ◊Õ¢Õߪ√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ‡¡◊ËÕ‡«≈“ 12.59 π. (‡«≈“

∑âÕß∂‘Ëπ) ‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘√ÿπ·√ß ¡’§«“¡ Ÿß¡“° æ—¥

∑à«¡Õ“§“√∫â“π‡√◊Õ𙓬Ωíòß °àÕ„À⇰‘¥§«“¡ Ÿ≠‡ ’¬„π

ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ ·≈–¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ®”π«π¡“°

„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¢π“¥√ÿπ·√ߧ«“¡ Ÿß 10 ‡¡µ√

æ—¥‡¢â“ Ÿà™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π ®“°°“√√«∫√«¡¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈®“°

·À≈àßµà“ßÊ “¡“√∂∫—π∑÷°‡«≈“∑’˧≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘‡¢â“ª–∑–

®—ßÀ«—¥µà“ßÊ „π∑–‡≈Õ—π¥“¡—π ª√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ‰¥â¥—ßπ’È

‡«≈“ 09.35 π. πÈ”∑–‡≈·Àâß®“°Àπâ“À“¥ª√–¡“≥

100 ‡¡µ√ ‡ªìπ‡«≈“ 5 π“∑’

‡«≈“ 09.38 π. §≈◊Ëπ Ÿßª√–¡“≥ 2-3 ‡¡µ√ ‡¢â“

°√–∑∫Ωíòß

‡«≈“ 09.43 π. §≈◊Ëπ Ÿß 6-7 ‡¡µ√ ‡¢â“°√–∑∫Ωíòß

‡«≈“ 10.03 π. §≈◊Ëπ Ÿß‡°‘π°«à“ 10 ‡¡µ√ ‡¢â“°√–∑∫

Ωíò߇ªìπ‡«≈“ 20 π“∑’

‡«≈“ 10.20 π. §≈◊Ëπ Ÿß 5 ‡¡µ√ ‡¢â“°√–∑∫Ωíòß ∑”„Àâ

‡°‘¥πÈ”∑à«¡Õ¬Ÿàª√–¡“≥ 1 ™—Ë«‚¡ß

·≈–πÈ”∑–‡≈°≈—∫ Ÿà√–¥—∫ª°µ‘ª√–¡“≥

11.00 π.

3. ®–∑√“∫‰¥âÕ¬à“߉√«à“®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘Õ’°‡¡◊ËÕ‰√·≈–

µâÕ߇µ√’¬¡µ—«Õ¬à“߉√

π—°«‘∑¬“»“ µ√嬗߉¡à “¡“√∂∑”π“¬«à“®–‡°‘¥·ºàπ

¥‘π‰À«·≈–§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘‡¡◊ËÕ‰À√à ·µàÕ¬à“߉√°Áµ“¡ °“√∑’ˇ√“

2. What is the cause of the recent tsunami inThailand?

The recent tsunami was generated by theundersea earthquake off the Sumatra Island,Indonesia, with the epicenter situated to the west ofthe Sumatra Island. The earthquake was 9.0 in scale(measured by USGS), occurring at 06:58 hours(local time) (or 07:58 hours in Thailand) onDecember 26, 2004. The epicenter of the earthquakelied to the west of the North Sumatra Island, 10kilometers deep down the earth (very shallow), andwas 1,250 kilometers far from Bangkok and 580kilometers far from Phuket. Several small aftershocksfollowed suit during December 26-29, 2004. Thetsunami overflew the coast of the Sumatra Island at07:00 hours (local time), followed by 6 waves ofmedium and large sizes within an hour.

The wave stroke Aceh, which is located in thenorthern region of Indonesia, at 12:59 hours (localtime). The powerful tsunami of great heightdevastated residences on the coast, inflicting thedamage to Indonesia and bringing about high deathtolls.

In Thailand, the powerful 10 meters high wavestroke the Andaman shore. After informationgathering from several sources, the timetable of thetsunami attack in several provinces on the bank ofthe Andaman Sea of Thailand can be created asfollows:

09:35 hours The sea water dried up from thearea 100 meters far from the seafor 5 minutes.

09:38 hours The 2-3 meters high wavewashed ashore.

09:43 hours The 6-7 meters high waveoverflew the shore.

10:03 hours The wave of over 10 meters inheight overflew the shore for 20minutes.

10:20 hours The 5 meters high wave overflew the shore, nurturing the floodfor 1 hour and the sea level wentback to its normal state ataround 11:00 hours.

3. How can we know of another occurrence ofthe tsunami and how should we prepare for it.?The scientists are still unable to forecast the time

‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë 73

Page 72: Greenline 15

74 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

∑√“∫∂÷ߢâÕ¡Ÿ≈æ◊Èπ∞“π¢Õ߇ª≈◊Õ°‚≈°¥—ß°≈à“«¡“·≈â« ∑”„Àâ

‡√“ “¡“√∂‡µ√’¬¡°“√≥å√—∫¡◊Õ‡æ◊ËÕ∫√√‡∑“§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘¥—ß°≈à“«‰¥â ‚¥¬°“√µ—Èß ∂“π’µ√«® Õ∫§≈◊Ëπ

·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«·≈–§≈◊Ëπ„π∑–‡≈≈÷°

”À√—∫¢âժؑ∫—µ‘„π°“√∫√√‡∑“Õ—πµ√“¬·≈–§«“¡‡ ’¬À“¬

®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

1. ¢≥–∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíò߇¡◊ËÕ√Ÿâ ÷°«à“¡’·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

À√◊Õ æ∫«à“√–¥—∫πÈ”∑–‡≈≈¥≈ß¡“°º‘¥ª°µ‘ „Àâ√’∫Õæ¬æ‰ª

¬—ß∫√‘‡«≥∑’Ë Ÿß∑—π∑’

2. ‡¡◊ËÕ‰¥â√—∫øíߪ√–°“»®“°∑“ß°“√‡°’ˬ«°—∫°“√

‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„π∑–‡≈ „À⇵√’¬¡√—∫ ∂“π–°“√≥å∑’ËÕ“®®–

‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘µ“¡¡“‰¥â

3. ∂â“Õ¬Ÿà„π‡√◊Õ´÷Ë߮ելŸà„π∑à“‡√◊Õ „Àâ√’∫π”‡√◊Õ

ÕÕ°‰ª°≈“ß∑–‡≈ ‡¡◊ËÕ∑√“∫¢à“««à“®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘æ—¥‡¢â“À“

4. §≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ Õ“®‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ‰¥âÀ≈“¬√–≈Õ°®“°°“√

‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«§√—È߇¥’¬« ‡π◊ËÕß®“°¡’°“√·°«à߉ª¡“¢ÕßπÈ”

∑–‡≈ ¥—ßπ—Èπ§«√√Õª√–°“»®“°°“√°àÕπ®÷ß “¡“√∂≈߉ª

™“¬À“¥‰¥â

5. µ‘¥µ“¡°“√‡ πÕ¢à“«¢Õß∑“ß√“™°“√Õ¬à“ß„°≈â

™‘¥·≈–µàÕ‡π◊ËÕß

6. À“°¡’∫â“π‡√◊ÕπÕ¬Ÿà„°≈♓¬À“¥ §«√®—¥∑”‡¢◊ËÕπ

°”·æß ª≈Ÿ°µâπ‰¡â «“ß«— ¥ÿ ≈¥·√ߪ–∑–¢ÕßπÈ”∑–‡≈ „π

∫√‘‡«≥¬à“π∑’Ë¡’§«“¡‡ ’ˬ߿—¬„π‡√◊ËÕߧ≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘

7. §«√À≈’°‡≈’ˬ߰“√°àÕ √â“ßÕ“§“√∫â“π‡√◊Õπ„°≈â

™“¬Ωíòß„π¬à“π∑’Ë¡’§«“¡‡ ’ˬ߿—¬ Ÿß

8. «“ß·ºπ„π°“√Ωñ°´âÕ¡√—∫¿—¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘ ‡ªìπ

ª√–®”∑ÿ°ªï ‡™àπ °”Àπ¥ ∂“π∑’Ë„π°“√Õæ¬æ ·À≈àß – ¡

πÈ” –Õ“¥‡ªìπµâπ

9. ®—¥«“ߺ—߇¡◊Õß„Àâ‡À¡“– ¡ ∫√‘‡«≥·À≈àß∑’Ë

Õ“»—¬§«√¡’√–¬–Àà“ß®“°™“¬Ωíòß

10. ª√–™“ —¡æ—π∏å·≈–„À⧫“¡√Ÿâª√–™“™π„π‡√◊ËÕß

°“√ªÑÕß°—π·≈–∫√√‡∑“¿—¬®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘·≈–·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«

11. «“ß·ºπ≈à«ßÀπâ“ À“°‡°‘¥ ∂“π°“√≥å¢÷Èπ®√‘ß „π

‡√◊ËÕß°“√ª√– “πß“π√–À«à“ßÀπ૬ߓπ∑’ˇ°’ˬ«¢âÕß°”Àπ¥

¢—ÈπµÕπ„π¥â“π°“√™à«¬‡À≈◊Õ∫√√‡∑“¿—¬ ¥â“π “∏“√≥– ÿ¢

°“√√◊ÈÕ∂Õπ·≈–øóôπøŸ ‘Ëß°àÕ √â“ß ‡ªìπµâπ

4. ®– “¡“√∂µ‘¥µ“¡¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈ºŸâ Ÿ≠À“¬·≈–‡ ’¬™’«‘µ‰¥â∑’Ë„¥∫â“ß

°√¡ªÑÕß°—π·≈–∫√√‡∑“ “∏“√≥¿—¬ (ª¿.) °√–∑√«ß

¡À“¥‰∑¬ www.disaster.go.th

period of the next earthquake and tsunami.However, the basic information on tectonic plateenables us to prepare for the disaster and alleviatethe damage brought by the tsunami throughbuilding the earthquake and deep sea waveinspection station.

As to the recommended actions to mitigate thedanger and damage brought by the tsunami:

1. If you feel the earthquake and find that thesea level unusually plummets while you are stayingaround the shore, move to highland immediately.

2. Subsequent to the governmentûs announce-ment on the undersea earthquake, prepare for thepossible following tsunami.

3. In case one is boarding a ship moored atthe port or harbor, hurry to navigate the shiptowards the middle of the sea when hearing that thetsunami will come

4. One earthquake may generate severalwaves of tsunami due to the fluctuation of seawater. Therefore, wait for an appropriate whilebefore going down to the beach.

5. Closely and continually follow news andupdates.

6. In the region exposed to high risk ofencountering the tsunami, if the residence isproximate to the sea, the blockage and wallconstruction, tree growing, and materials placingshould be carried out to abate the collision ofsea water.

7. In the area of high risk, avoid carrying outthe construction proximate to the sea.

8. Plan the tsunami emergency training suchas determining the migration area and clean waterreserve point.

9. Ensure proper town planning. The residencearea should be to an extent far from the shore.

10.Carry out public relations and educate thepublic about the preventive and relief measuresagainst the tsunami and earthquake.

11.Preplan the coordination between relevantparties, relief process, public health, and buildingdemolition and rehabilitation that are necessary inthe real situation.

4. How can we trace the information onmissing persons and casualties?Consult Department of Disaster Prevention andMitigation, Ministry of Interior.

Page 73: Greenline 15

75‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

§«“¡‡§≈◊ËÕπ‰À« ë Environment News ‚¥¬ ∏ß™—¬ ¥≈ª√– ‘∑∏‘Ï‘

∫√√≥“∏‘°“√¢à“«Àπ—ß ◊Õæ‘¡æåÕ‘π‰´¥å “¡—≠™πBy Thongchai Donprasit

Editor of Inside Common Folks Newspaper

™’È ®–‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«- ÷π“¡‘Õ’° (®“°¢à“« ¥√“¬«—π «—π®—π∑√å∑’Ë 14 ¡’π“§¡ 2548)

∏√≥’«‘∑¬“®“°¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬Õÿ≈ ‡µÕ√å-‚§‡≈‡√π ª√–‡∑»‰Õ√å·≈π¥å‡Àπ◊Õ ∑’˵’æ‘¡æå„π«“√ “√ ç‡π‡®Õ√åé

ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‡µ◊Õπ«à“®–‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«Õ¬à“ß√ÿπ·√ß ·≈–°àÕ„À⇰‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘‡™àπ‡¥’¬«°—π∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ‡¡◊ËÕ

«—π∑’Ë 26 ∏—𫓧¡ 2547 ¡’ºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ¡“°∂÷߇°◊Õ∫ 300,000 §π ‚¥¬°“√‡°‘¥„À¡à§√—Èßπ’È®–‡°‘¥∑’Ë¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√Õ‘π‡¥’¬„°≈â

‡°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ æ◊Èπ∑’ˇ¥’¬«°—∫∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ ‚¥¬·√ß —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ®–Õ¬Ÿà√–À«à“ß 7.5 √‘°‡µÕ√å∂÷ß 8.5 √‘°‡µÕ√å

𓬮ÕÀåπ ·¡°§≈Õ °’¬å ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«®“°¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬Õÿ≈ ‡µÕ√åœ °≈à“««à“ ®“°°“√»÷°…“æ∫«à“ºŸâ‡™’ˬ«™“≠

¬—ß∫Õ°‰¡à‰¥â«à“®–°àÕ„À⇰‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„À≠à¢÷Èπ‡¡◊ËÕ‰√ ·µà∑’Ë·πàÊ §◊Õ·√ß°¥¥—π∑’˵√«®æ∫„π§√—Èßπ’ȇªìπ·√ß°¥¥—π∑’ˇæ‘Ë¡¢÷Èπ

„πª√‘¡“≥¡“°∑’Ë ÿ¥ ·≈–„π«ß°«â“ß∑’Ë ÿ¥π—∫µ—Èß·µà∑“ß¡À“«‘∑¬“≈—¬«—¥‰¥âµ—Èß·µà¡’°“√‡√‘Ë¡∑”«‘®—¬¡“

Evidence Points to Possibility of Another Earthquake-Tsunami(Source : Khao Sod dated March 14, 2005)

On March 16, AFP reported from Paris, France, and referred to the opinion of a geologist atUlster-Coleraine Univesity, North Ireland, published in çNatureé magazine that the earthquake specialist haswarned that there will be a powerful earthquake that generates the tsunami in the same nature as thatoccurring on December 26, 2004, which will massacre almost 300,000 humans. The reoccurrence will takeplace in the Indian Ocean, proximate to the Sumatra Island, Indonesia, the same area as the recent one.The scale will range from 7.5 to 8.0. John Mc Closky, an earthquake specialist at Ulster-Coleraine Universitystates that based on the study, the specialist is still unable to pinpoint when exactly the grand earthquakewill occur. What is certain now is that the pressure discovered represents the highest and widest pressureever since the university began its research on measurement.

øóô πøŸ«—¥¬à“𬓫 ∑”∫ÿ≠‡À¬◊ËÕ ÷π“¡‘ (®“°¢à“« ¥√“¬«—π «—πÕ“∑‘µ¬å∑’Ë 20 ¡’π“§¡ 2548)

π.æ.®—°√∏√√¡ ∏√√¡»—°¥‘Ï ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√ ”π—°ß“πæ√–æÿ∑∏»“ π“·Ààß™“µ‘ °≈à“«∂÷ß·π«∑“ß°“√øóôπøŸ∫Ÿ√≥–

«—¥¬à“𬓫 ®.æ—ßß“ «à“ ¢≥–π’Ȭ—߉¡à “¡“√∂¥”‡π‘π°“√ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°µ‘¥‡√◊ËÕߢÕß°“√‡§≈◊ËÕπ»æ ÷π“¡‘ ∑’˵âÕß√Õ„Àâ»æ ÿ¥∑⓬

‡§≈◊ËÕπ¬â“¬‰ª ÿ “π‰¡â¢“« ®÷ß®– “¡“√∂‡√‘Ë¡øóôπøŸ‰¥â ‚¥¬‰¥â√—∫ß∫ª√–¡“≥®“°√—∞∫“≈„π°“√øóôπøŸ¡“°«à“ 4.5 ≈â“π∫“∑

‡æ◊ËÕ¥”‡π‘π°“√∫Ÿ√≥–»“ π ∂“π ®—¥ √â“߇¡√ÿ„À¡à ‡°≈’ˬæ◊Èπ¥‘π„À¡à ‡æ◊ËÕ∑”≈“¬‡™◊ÈÕ‚√§∑’Ë¡“°—∫πÈ”‡À≈◊Õß·≈–‡≈◊Õ¥∑’Ë´÷¡‰ª

„πæ◊Èπ¥‘π·≈–∫”√ÿßæ√–¿‘°…ÿ ߶å∑’Ë®”«—¥Õ¬Ÿà°«à“ 7 √Ÿª ‚¥¬§“¥«à“®–„™â‡«≈“„π°“√øóôπøŸ·≈⫇ √Á®Õ¬à“ßπâÕ¬ 6 ‡¥◊Õπ ·≈–

§“¥«à“ß∫ª√–¡“≥∑’ˉ¥â√—∫§ß®–‡æ’¬ßæÕ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°«—¥‡ ’¬À“¬‰ª¡“° ´÷Ëß∑“ß ”π—°ß“πæ√–æÿ∑∏»“ π“·Ààß™“µ‘¬—ß®–‰¥â

‡ªî¥‚Õ°“ „Àâª√–™“™π∑’Ë¡’®‘µ»√—∑∏“ “¡“√∂√à«¡°—π∑”∫ÿ≠∫Ÿ√≥–«—¥¬à“𬓫 √à«¡¥â«¬ ‚¥¬ºà“π¡“¬—ß ”π—°ß“πæ√–æÿ∑∏

»“ π“·Ààß™“µ‘ ·≈–∑“ß ”π—°ß“π®–®—¥ àß„∫‡ √Á®·≈–„∫Õπÿ‚¡∑π“∑’ˇªìπ°“√®à“™◊ËÕ∂÷ߺŸâ∫√‘®“§®—¥ àß°≈—∫‰ª¬—ß∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà

ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√ ”π—°ß“πæ√–æÿ∑∏»“ π“·Ààß™“µ‘ °≈à“«µàÕ«à“ ¿“¬À≈—ß®“°∫Ÿ√≥–«—¥¬à“𬓫‡ √Á® ‘Èπ·≈â« ®–®—¥

∑”∫ÿ≠§√—Èß„À≠à‡æ◊ËÕ‡ªìπ°“√Õÿ∑‘» à«π°ÿ»≈„Àâ·°à»æºŸâ‡ ’¬™’«‘µ®“°§≈◊Ëπ ÷π“¡‘∑—ÈßÀ¡¥ ∑’ˉ¥â¡“™—π Ÿµ√»æ∑’Ë«—¥¬à“𬓫 à«π

®–°”Àπ¥«à“‡ªìπ«—π„¥π—Èπ µâÕߢ÷ÈπÕ¬Ÿà°—∫∑“ßæ√– ߶å·≈–ª√–™“™π„πæ◊Èπ∑’ˇªìπºŸâ°”Àπ¥ ·µà à«πµ—«·≈â«Õ¬“°„À⥔‡π‘π

°“√øóôπøŸ«—¥‡ √Á® ‘Èπ°àÕπ·≈â«®÷ߧàÕ¬®—¥°“√∑”∫ÿ≠ à«π°“√∫Ÿ√≥–«—¥∫“ß¡à«ß∑’ˇªìπÕ’°Àπ÷Ëß„π«—¥∑’Ë∂Ÿ°®—¥‡ªìπ ∂“π∑’ˇ°Á∫»æ

Page 74: Greenline 15

76 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘¿—¬„π¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§‡Õ‡´’¬ (®“°»Ÿπ¬å¢à“«∑”‡π’¬∫√—∞∫“≈)

Õ.Õߧ尓√¬Ÿ‡π ‚°√à«¡À“√◊Õ°—∫𓬰œ ®—¥µ—Èß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬≈à«ßÀπâ“®“°º∑’Ë√—∞ ¿“ 𓬂§Õ‘®‘‚√ ¡—µ´ŸÕÿ√– (Mr.Koichiro Matsuura) ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√„À≠àÕߧ尓√¬Ÿ‡π ‚° ‡¢â“‡¬’ˬ¡§“√«–

æ—πµ”√«®‚∑ ∑—°…‘≥ ™‘π«—µ√ 𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’ „π‚Õ°“ ∑’ˇ¥‘π∑“ß¡“‡¬◊Õπ‰∑¬‡æ◊ËÕ‡¢â“‡ΩÑ“œ ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡∑æ√—µπ√“™ ÿ¥“œ ¬“¡∫√¡√“™°ÿ¡“√’ ‡æ◊ËÕ∑Ÿ≈‡°≈â“œ ∂«“¬µ”·Àπàß ∑Ÿµ —π∂«‰¡µ√’ ·≈–‡¢â“√à«¡ª√–™ÿ¡§≥–°√√¡“∏‘°“√«à“¥â«¬®√‘¬∏√√¡„π°“√„™â§«“¡√Ÿâ¥â“π«‘∑¬“»“ µ√å·≈–‡∑§‚π‚≈¬’§√—Èß∑’Ë 4 ∑’Ë®—¥¢÷Èπ„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬√–À«à“ß«—π∑’Ë 23-25 ¡’π“§¡ 2548 ”À√—∫°“√‡¢â“æ∫𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’„π§√—Èßπ’È¡’°“√À“√◊Õ„πª√–‡¥Áπµà“ßÊ¥—ßπ’È

𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’°≈à“«µâÕπ√—∫ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√„À≠àÕߧ尓√¬Ÿ‡π ‚° ‚¥¬· ¥ß§«“¡¢Õ∫§ÿ≥·≈–¬‘π¥’∑’ˬŸ‡π ‚°‰¥â°√“∫∫—ߧ¡∑Ÿ≈‡™‘≠ ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡∑æ√—µπ√“™ ÿ¥“œ ¬“¡∫√¡√“™°ÿ¡“√’„Àâ∑√ߥ”√ßµ”·Àπàß∑Ÿµ —π∂«‰¡µ√’¥â“π°“√‡ √‘¡ √â“ß»—°¬¿“æ ¢Õ߇¥Á°™π°≈ÿà¡πâÕ¬¥â«¬°“√»÷°…“·≈–°“√Õπÿ√—°…å¡√¥°∑“ß«—≤π∏√√¡ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°æ√–Õߧ剥â∑√ßß“πÀπ—°‡æ◊ËÕ à߇ √‘¡§«“¡‡ªìπÕ¬Ÿà·≈– ∂“π–¢Õ߇¥Á°™π°≈ÿà¡πâÕ¬„π∂‘Ëπ∑ÿ√°—π¥“√µà“ßÊ √«¡∑—È߉¥â∑√ߪؑ∫—µ‘¿“√°‘®Õ—π¬‘Ëß„À≠àÀ≈“¬¥â“π ‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâæ °π‘°√¢Õßæ√–Õߧ塒§«“¡‡ªìπÕ¬Ÿà∑’Ë¥’¢÷Èπ ´÷ËߺŸâÕ”π«¬°“√„À≠àÕߧ尓√¬Ÿ‡π ‚°‰¥â· ¥ß§«“¡‡ÀÁπ¥â«¬°—∫𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’·≈–°≈à“««à“∑“߬Ÿ‡π ‚°‰¥âµ√–Àπ—°„πæ√–√“™°√≥’¬°‘®¢Õß ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡∑æ√—µπ√“™ ÿ¥“œ ∑’Ë∑√ßÕÿ∑‘»µπ‡æ◊Ëՙ૬‡À≈◊Õ‡¥Á°¥âÕ¬‚Õ°“ ®π‰¥â√—∫°“√¬°¬àÕß«à“‡ªìπ∫ÿ§§≈ ”§—≠„π°“√ à߇ √‘¡°“√»÷°…“πÕ°√–∫∫ ÷Ëß∑√ß„À⧫“¡ ”§—≠‡ªìπ摇»…°—∫‡¥Á°·≈–‡¬“«™π√«¡∑—Èß™“«‰∑¬¿Ÿ‡¢“ æ√âÕ¡°—∫ à߇ √‘¡§«“¡À≈“°À≈“¬∑“ß«—≤π∏√√¡·≈–«—≤π∏√√¡∑âÕß∂‘Ëπµà“ßÊ ∑—Èßπ’È ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√„À≠à

Õߧ尓√¬Ÿ‡π ‚°‰¥âæ∫‡ÀÁπ¥â«¬µπ‡Õß„π¢≥–‡¥‘π∑“߉ª¬—ßÕ”‡¿ÕÕ¡°ãÕ¬ ´÷Ëß ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡∑æ√—µπ√“™ ÿ¥“œ ‰¥â∑√ß®—¥µ—Èß»Ÿπ¬å

°“√‡√’¬π√Ÿâ·ÀàßÀπ÷Ë߉«â∑’Ëπ—Ëπ‡æ◊ËÕ„À⇥Á°„π™ÿ¡™π‰¥â√—∫°“√»÷°…“ ·≈–‰¡à‡æ’¬ß·µà„πª√–‡∑»‰∑¬‡∑à“π—Èπ ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡∑æ√—µπ√“™ ÿ¥“œ

‡æ◊ËÕ™—π Ÿµ√π—Èπ °Á¬—ߧߵâÕߪ≈àÕ¬„À⇪ìπ∑’ˇ°Á∫»æ ÷π“¡‘™—Ë«§√“«°àÕπ∑’Ë®– “¡“√∂¥”‡π‘π°“√π”»æ‰ª¬—ß ÿ “π‰¡â¢“« ·µà

Õ¬à“߉√°Áµ“¡ ‰¡à√Ÿâ ÷°«‘µ°°—ß«≈ ‡π◊ËÕß®“°«—¥∫“ß¡à«ß¡’∫√‘‡«≥°«â“ß°«à“«—¥¬à“𬓫¡“°π—° à«π°“√∫Ÿ√≥–π—Èπ°Á‡À¡◊Õπ°—π

‚¥¬√«¡ §◊Õ øóôπøŸ»“ π ∂“π ®—¥ √â“߇¡√ÿ„À¡à æ√âÕ¡®—¥ √â“ß°ÿØ‘·°àæ√–¿‘°…ÿ ߶å

Rehabilitation of Yan Yao Temple, Charity for the Merits of TsunamiVictims (Source : Khao Sod dated March 20, 2005)

Chakratham Thammasak, a doctor and Director of the Office of National Buddhism mentions theguideline to rehabilitate and restore Yan Yao Temple, Pang-nga that it is not current possible to do so untilthe transfer of tsunami victims to Mai Kao Cemetery, Phuket, is completed. The rehabilitation that will startafterwards is supported by the governmentûs budget in the amount of Baht 4.5 million for restoration ofreligious places, construction of a new meru, soil re-leveling to eliminate the disease brought about by lymphand blood that soaked the ground and nourish, and nurturing over 7 monks that stay in the temple enclosure.The rehabilitation is expected to take at minimum 6 months and should be covered by the allocated budget.The temple was severely damaged and the Office of National Buddhism will also open for the charity from thepeople with good faith to restore the temple. The Office of National Buddhism will issue the receipt andgratuitous statement addressing donators to home addresses.

Director of the Office of National Buddhism continues that after the restoration of Yan Yao Temple iscomplete, a grand charity will be held to pay merits to the dead by the tsunami whose corpses entered theautopsy process at Yan Yao Temple. As to at which temple the charity should be held, local monks andpeople will make decision, but personallyûId rather like that the charity be held after the temple restoration hascompleted. Bang Muang Temple, another site of corpse storage for autopsy will have to serve as a place forkeeping temporary tsunami corpses and the restoration will have to wait until the corpses are transferred toMai Kao Cemetery. However, he feels no worry since Bang Muang Temple is much larger in area than YanYao Temple. The overall restoration will be similar, that is, restoration of religious places, construction of a newmeru, and building a monkûs chamber.

Page 75: Greenline 15

77‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE ë

¬—߉¥â∑√ß √â“ß‚√߇√’¬πÀ≈“¬·Ààß„π∂‘Ëπ∑ÿ√°—π¥“√„πª√–‡∑»‡æ◊ËÕπ∫â“π ¥—ß‡™àπ„πª√–‡∑»≈“«·≈–°—¡æŸ™“¥â«¬ °“√ª√–°“»

‡°’¬√µ‘§ÿ≥§√—Èßπ’È ¡‡¥Á®æ√–‡∑æ√—µπ√“™ ÿ¥“œ ∑√߇ªìπ∫ÿ§§≈ ”§—≠§π·√°∑’ˉ¥â√—∫‡≈◊Õ°„À⥔√ßµ”·Àπàßπ’È¢Õß¿Ÿ¡‘¿“§‡Õ‡´’¬π

πÕ°®“°π’È∑—Èß ÕßΩÉ“¬‰¥âÀ“√◊Õ°—π‡°’Ë¬«°—∫°“√µ‘¥µ—Èß√–∫∫‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬≈à«ßÀπⓇæ◊ËÕªÑÕß°—π¿—¬æ‘∫—µ‘„À⇰‘¥ª√– ‘∑∏‘¿“æ Ÿß ÿ¥

´÷ËߺŸâÕ”π«¬°“√„À≠ଟ‡π ‚°‰¥â°≈à“«∂÷ߪ√– ∫°“√≥å∑’ˇ°‘¥¢÷Èπ„πª√–‡∑»∫â“π‡°‘¥¢Õßµπ·≈–‡Àµÿ°“√≥å·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«§√—Èß„À≠à

„πª√–‡∑»ª“ªí«π‘«°‘π’„πªï 2541 ·≈–· ¥ß§«“¡æ√âÕ¡∑’Ë®–„À⧫“¡™à«¬‡À≈◊Õ·≈–„Àâ¢âÕ¡Ÿ≈¥—ß°≈à“«Õ¬à“߇µÁ¡∑’Ë Õ¬à“߉√

°Áµ“¡π“¬°√—∞¡πµ√’‰¥â· ¥ß§«“¡‡ÀÁπ«à“µâÕß°“√¡ÿà߇πâπ„π‡√◊ËÕß°“√„À⧫“¡√Ÿâ‡°’ˬ«°—∫‡Àµÿ°“√≥å∏√≥’æ‘∫—µ‘·°àª√–™“™π ‡π◊ËÕß®“°

§π‰∑¬¬—ߢ“¥§«“¡√Ÿâ§«“¡‡¢â“„®∑’Ë®”‡ªìπ„π‡√◊ËÕßπ’È ‚¥¬µâÕß°“√„Àâ¡’°“√∫√√®ÿ„πÀ≈—° Ÿµ√°“√»÷°…“¢Õ߉∑¬‡æ◊ËÕ∑’Ë®–ªÑÕß°—π

“∏“√≥¿—¬∑’ËÕ“®‡°‘¥¢÷ÈπÕ’°„πÕ𓧵‡À¡◊Õπ„πª√–‡∑»µà“ßÊ „π¬ÿ‚√ª

ºŸâÕ”π«¬°“√„À≠àÕߧ尓√¬Ÿ‡π ‚° · ¥ß§«“¡™◊Ëπ™¡°“√∫√‘À“√ª√–‡∑»·≈–§«“¡ “¡“√∂„π°“√·°âªí≠À“‡©æ“–

Àπâ“¢Õß𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’ æ√âÕ¡°—∫∂◊Õ‚Õ°“ π’È°≈à“«‡™‘≠𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’‰ª√à«¡°“√ª√–™ÿ¡„À≠à “¡—≠∑’Ë®—¥¢÷Èπ∑ÿ° 2 ªï ¢ÕßÕߧå°√

¬Ÿ‡π ‚°∑’Ë®–®—¥¢÷Èπ„πµâπ‡¥◊Õπµÿ≈“§¡ ÷Ëß𓬰√—∞¡πµ√’‰¥â°≈à“«· ¥ß§«“¡¬‘π¥’∑’Ë®–‰ª√à«¡ª√–™ÿ¡¥—ß°≈à“« À“°‰¡àµ‘¥

¿“√°‘®Õ◊Ëπ„¥

Director-General of UNESCO Consults with the Prime Minister to Buildthe Pre-Warning System after the Geological Disaster in Asia(Source : Government bureau News Center)

At the parliament, Mr. Koichiro Matsuura, Director-General of UNESCO, had an audience withLieutenant Colonel Thanksing Shinawatra, the Prime Minister, in the visit to Thailand to have an audience withHer Royal Highness Crown Princess Sirinthorn to offer her the title of the goodwill ambassador, andparticipated in the 4th Meeting of the Commission of Ethics in Science and Technology Application held inThailand during March 23-26, 2005. In the audience with the Prime Minister, he discussed with him thefollowing issues:

The Prime Minister made welcome statement to Director-General of UNESCO, and expressedgratitude and pleasure that UNESCO had invited Her Royal Highness Crown Princess Sirinthorn to hold theposition of the goodwill ambassador in the aspect of potential-building of minority children through educationand cultural heritage preservation since Her Royalty had attentively proceeded to enhance the living andstatus of minority children in remote areas, as well as carried out majestic activities for the betterment of hercitizens. Director-General expressed agreement with the Prime Minister and stated that UNESCO had beenaware of Her Royalty Highness Crown Princess Sirinthornûs activities and dedication to support children inespecially difficult circumstances that she was praised to be the influential figure in non-formal educationpromotion. She also paid special attention to children, youths, and hill tribes, as well as promote multiculturalismand local cultures. Director-General of UNESCO had witnessed her contributions by himself during his travelto Om-koy District where Her Royal Highness Crown Princess Sirinthorn established a learning center toeducate children in the community. Her contributions had not been limited to Thailand only for she had alsoestablished several schools in the remote areas of neighboring countries such as Laos and Cambodia. In thisevent of honor declaration, Her Royal Highness Crown Princess Sirinthorn established was the first influentialfigure that was selected to hold such title in ASEAN region.

In addition, both parties had discussed about the installment of the pre-warning system in order tomaximize disaster prevention efficiency. Director-General of UNESCO mentioned the experience encounteredin his motherland and the earthquake occurring in Papua New Guinea in 1998, and that he was willing to lendassistance and provide information to full effort. However, the Prime Minister voiced out his opinion that hewanted to concentrate on educating the public about geological disaster since Thai people still lacked thenecessary relevant knowledge and understanding by including the contents in the academic course ofThailand so as to prevent any public hazard previously faced by other countries.

Director-General of UNESCO expressed his admiration towards the Prime Ministerûs administrationand immediate problem-solving, and in this occasion invited the Prime Minister to join the biannual GeneralMeeting of UNESCO to be held in the beginning of October. The Prime Minister expressed the willingness tojoin the meeting should he not be engaged in other missions.

Page 76: Greenline 15

78 ë ‡ âπ∑“ß ’‡¢’¬« ë GREEN LINE

· ºàπ¥‘π‰À« È” 100 «—π ÷π“¡‘

‡¡◊ËÕ«—πÕ“∑‘µ¬å∑’Ë 27 ¡’π“§¡ æ.». 2548 ‡«≈“ª√–¡“≥ 23.00 π. ‰¥â‡°‘¥‡Àµÿ‡¢¬à“¢«—≠Õ’°§√—Èß ‚¥¬‡°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«∫√‘‡«≥‡°“– ÿ¡“µ√“ ª√–‡∑»Õ‘π‚¥π’‡´’¬ «—¥·√ß —Ëπ –‡∑◊Õπ‰¥â 8.5 √‘°‡µÕ√å ÷Ë߉¥â àߺ≈°√–∑∫Õ¬à“ß√ÿπ·√ß ¢â“¡¡À“ ¡ÿ∑√Õ‘π‡¥’¬¡“¬—ߪ√–‡∑»‰∑¬ ‚¥¬®ÿ¥∑’ˉ¥â√—∫º≈°√–∑∫π’ÈÕ¬Ÿà∑’ËÕ.À“¥„À≠à ®. ߢ≈“ ºŸâ∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà∫πÕ“§“√ Ÿß ‡™àπ ‚√ß·√¡µà“ßʉ¥â«‘ËßÀπ’°—πÕ¬à“ß‚°≈“À≈

À≈—ß®“°π—Èπ ‰¥â¡’°“√·®â߇µ◊Õπ¿—¬‰ª∑—Ë«‡æ◊ËÕ„Àâπ—°∑àÕ߇∑’ˬ«·≈–ª√–™“™π∫πµ÷° Ÿß‰¥âÀπ’≈ß¡“¬—ßæ◊Èπ¥‘π æ√âÕ¡Ê °—∫„ÀâÕæ¬æºŸâªÉ«¬®“°‚√ß欓∫“≈ÕÕ°¡“Õ¬Ÿà„πæ◊Èπ∑’Ë°≈“ß·®âß

πÕ°®“°π’È ¬—߉¥â·®â߇µ◊Õπ 6 ®—ßÀ«—¥¿“§„µâ„ÀâÕæ¬æ§π∑’ËÕ¬Ÿà™“¬Ωíòß∑–‡≈‚¥¬¥à«π ‡π◊ËÕß®“°‡°√ß«à“ ®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘Õ’°§√—Èß

𓬠¡‘∑∏‘Ï ∏√√¡ ‚√™ ºŸâ™à«¬√—∞¡πµ√’ª√–®” ”π—°π“¬°√—∞¡πµ√’ ·≈–ª√–∏“π§≥–°√√¡°“√‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬·Ààß™“µ‘ √–∫ÿ«à“¡’§«“¡‡ªìπ‰ª‰¥â∑’Ë®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘æ√âÕ¡ —Ëß„ÀâÀπ૬ߓπ∑’ˇ°’ˬ«¢âÕ߇µ√’¬¡æ√âÕ¡µ≈Õ¥‡«≈“ ÷Ëß ∂“π’‚∑√∑—»πå√–¥—∫‚≈°Õ¬à“ß ’‡ÕÁπ‡ÕÁπ‰¥â√“¬ß“π¢à“«¥à«π∑—π∑’ ‚¥¬¬◊π¬—π«à“ ∂“π∑’ˇ°‘¥‡Àµÿ§◊Õ∫√‘‡«≥™“¬Ωíò߇°“– ÿ¡“µ√“∫√‘‡«≥„°≈âÊ °—∫∑’ˇ°‘¥·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«‡¥‘¡

¥â“π𓬇©≈‘¡™—¬ ‡Õ°°â“πµ√ß √ÕßÕ∏‘∫¥’°√¡Õÿµÿπ‘¬¡«‘∑¬“·≈–√—°…“°“√≥åÕ∏‘∫¥’œ °≈à“««à“ µ“¡√“¬ß“π¢Õß ∂“∫—π‚πÕ“Àå À√◊ÕÕߧå°√ ¡ÿ∑√»“ µ√å·≈–∫√√¬“°“»·Ààß™“µ‘ À√—∞§«“¡·√ߢπ“¥π’È “¡“√∂∑”„À⇰‘¥ ÷π“¡‘‰¥â

¢≥–‡¥’¬«°—ππ“™“√å ·¡§‡§’¬√’Ë ®“°»Ÿπ¬å‡µ◊Õπ¿—¬ ÷π“¡‘ª√–®”¿“§æ◊Èπ·ª ‘øî°¢Õß À√—∞œ √–∫ÿ«à“ ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«§√—Èßπ’È√–¥—∫π’ȇªìπ√–¥—∫∑’Ë√ÿπ·√ß∑’Ë ÿ¥∑’Ë®–‡°‘¥§≈◊Ëπ¬—°…å ÷π“¡‘

¡’√“¬ß“π‡æ‘Ë¡‡µ‘¡«à“ ·ºàπ¥‘π‰À«„µâ∑–‡≈§√—Èßπ’È¡’§«“¡≈÷° 30 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√ Àà“ß®“°™“¬Ωíòߪ√–¡“≥ 203 °‘‚≈‡¡µ√‚¥¬‡°‘¥¢÷Èπ„π™à«ß§√∫√Õ∫ 100 «—π ÷π“¡‘æÕ¥’

100 Days of Aftershock: Tsunami(Source: Post Today dated March 29, 2005)

At 23:00 hours on March 27, 2005, there was another thrilling earthquake in the Sumatra Island,Indonesia, measured to be 8.5 in scale. The impact had crossed the Indian Ocean and reached Hat YaiDistrict, Songkla in Thailand, causing those staying in high buildings such as hotels to chaotically findcovers.

Afterwards, the warning had been spread to notify tourists and people staying in high buildings tomove to the ground. Also, the patients in hospitals were evacuated outdoor.

Furthermore, 6 southern provinces were notified to evacuate people residing around the coastalareas for fear of another tsunami.

Mr.Samit Thammasarot, Assistant Minister of the Office of the Prime Minister, and Chairman of theNational Forewarning Committee stated that there was a possibility for the tsunami and commanded therelevant organizations to always get prepared. The global television station like CNN immediately reportedbreaking news and confirmed that the point of incident was the coast of Sumatra Island, proximate to thepoint of recent earthquake.

Mr.Chalermchai Ekantrong, Deputy Director-General of Meteorology Department and ActingDirector-General, mentioned that based on the report prepared by Noah Institute and the U.S.Oceanography and Atmosphere Organization, the earthquake at such scale was capable of spawning thetsunami.

Simultaneously, Nachars McKiary from the U.S. Pacific Tsunami Warning System stated that theearthquake at such scale was the severest scale to generate the tsunami.

There was additional report that this undersea earthquake occurred 30 kilometers deep down and203 kilometers far from the shore, making the anniversary of 100th day after the tsunami.

(®“°‚æ µå∑Ÿ‡¥¬å «—π՗ߧ“√∑’Ë 29 ¡’π“§¡ æ.». 2548)